03-01-15, 05:57 AM#1
Prologue
For years people have dreamed of Virtual reality ranging from video games to entire worlds. There have been numerous amounts of stories and speculation for as long as the idea has existed. But now with technologies growing and improving every day the dream of virtual reality has become a reality with the new release of a Virtual Reality game called Mythical Legends with many flocking to get their hands on it. With wild speculation, stories and dreams over the year people expecting great things.
Mythical Legends has had great hype across all forms of media, and for good reasons.
First the game is running on a new system that incorporates not just the Game Masters;
GM’s for short, but also the creation of multiple advanced artificial intelligences that support’s the virtual world and create new events and areas as the game progresses.
Besides that another amazing feat is that the NPCs and Mobs of the game cannot be easily told apart from any other players.
The Beta testers where surprised and overwhelmed by the games realism and by its gameplay. They played throughout a number of regions on the continent of Tellus starting at one of the four kingdomsRedstone, Thorcyn, Thlyiss, and
Andesit. Each kingdom home to the four core races of Humans, Elves, Halflings, and
Dwarves. After the six month testing time the programmer of the game accelerated the game’s time over a 1000 years in game time adding more history and lore. With the games production finished and production wrapped up it is the day of the Games
Release.
It’s finally the Day Alan Duke has been waiting for, the Release of Mythical Legends.
Alan had ordered the game months in advance with the money he had been savings but now with impassions he left earlier then he planned and has been waiting in line for over seven hours at his neighborhood gaming store. Finally the two people in front of him started to move forward as the store opens up its doors. Once Alan Duke finally got to the counter he gave the employee his pre-order receipt and his debit card. With the high cost of the new virtual reality gear Alan was only able to purchased the cheapest of the versions, which came as headset and council box. The other versions were a capsule and a reclining chair which where quite a bit over a college student’s budget. With the game in hand Alan quickly headed back to his dorm.
Back in his room, Alan pulled the gear out of the box and started reading the instruction manual that took longer then he expected. After reading the instructions he quickly plugging the personal terminal into the wall power outlet and Ethernet outlet. Alan connected the headset to the terminal jack before he laid down on his bed. He quickly put on the headset and pressed the power button.
At first there was nothing around him, but darkness along with a weightless sensation.
“New User detected. Would you like to register?” a computerized female voice said.

“Yes please!” he said with excitement.
“What Gender would you like to play as? Male, Female, or Neutral?”
“Male obviously!”
“You have selected Male. What Race would you like to play as? Human, Elf, Halfling, or
Dwarf?”
As she spoke four images of the racial choices appeared in front of him.
I wonder which one I should start as? I love Elves, but I played as them too often in my old RPGs. I don’t want to be a Halfling even though they are fast, but they are just not my cup of tea. Dwarves are amazing craftsmen, but I think I’m going to stick to being human for now. I could always purchase another account or start over later.
“I chose human.” Alan Said.
“You have chosen human.”
The three other racial profiles vanished.
“ What would your preferred appearance be?”
“I would like to see myself, but at about 6ft 4inch please!”
The human image that remained turned into a mirror image of Alan, but about 5 inches taller. The character was wearing leather boots, black woolen pants, and a white short sleeve shirt. Which is the beginner style. He had a wavy mess of jet black hair that fell just above his eyes. He had pale skin and deep blue, gray eyes. He also was skinny and had barely any muscles.
“Could you add some muscle and get rid of the acne . . . and . . . turn the eyes crimson red?”
The characters appearance changed to meet his request. As he looked over it, he thought of other ways to change it, but was not sure what else to do.
“Would you like to make more changes or do you accept this as your avatar?”
“I accept this avatar.”
“What would you like the Name of your character to be?”

“I would like to be called . . . Aaron!” He said with a grin.
“Would you like to finalize this character?”
“Yeah , it’s good.”
“Your character has been finalized. Would you like to go through the tutorial?”
“Yes please!” for the next few hours he learned how to move his character.
“You have completed the tutorial. For the first month of gameplay you will train on one of the many heaven’s training grounds before you can select a starting city. At the end of the month you will have a chance to enter heaven’s training grounds graduating tournament. Where you can earn rewards and improve your abilities.”
As her computerized voice stopped, gold rings of light came up from Alan’s feet and surrounded him. In a brilliant flash of light he was gone.
__ _ __
John stood in his office looking out the window as max and a number of project members in the lobby celebrated. There where tables of food and drinks set up with people giving cheers here and there. A large screen on the other side of the lobby showed the rapidly increasing number of accounts being created for Mythical legends.
With in an hour of its release the numbers slowly began to rise before it started to jump all over the place. With in the last two hours it’s already passed a million users.
John went back to his chair and sat down looking at the number of files on his desk. The files ranged from military applications and medical applications to the Mythical legends production, and Artificial intelligence details. The only file that lay open was the classified information on the alpha testers. Over a third of them died in the process of testing the virtual applications with another dozen or so were left handy capped or in vegetative states. At least they finally got it right before it went to far with over half the tester surviving the first tests.
The strangest case in the entire file was one of the artificial intelligence programmers that fell into a coma towards the end of the artificial intelligence installation tests. She was a young genius that graduated college before she was even twenty and was programing before she was even eight years old. He looked over the picture showing a young read as some on knocked at the door.
John quickly closed the file and slid it in a drawer, “come in.”
Max quickly stepped in, “Th-the boss wants to speak with you… John.”
John stood while brushing back his oiled hair with his hands, “Let’s go then.”

John followed Max the lights dimming as they left.

Im restarting the series due to it being a while since the last chapter and as a review. i've also heard the the first five or so chapters are slow and people don't like them so im going to try and improve where the i believe the story needs it. sorry I've been gone so long i had a writers block for a while not knowing what to write though i knew where i wanted to take the story and this last semester of college has been so busy that i almost didn't have any free time let alone any sleep with so many all nighters.
And Happy New Year!!!

#1
Chapter 1 Lessons

When the blinding light from the rings dissipated, Aaron rubbed his eyes as they adjusted to the light of the square he was standing in. He found himself near a fountain

with little angel statues, where he decided to sit and assess his surroundings. As he looked around he noticed there were both players and NPCs walking around. He could tell which players skipped the tutorial by the way they stumbled all over some even fell over. Aaron noticed all the other players had packs. He looked at his shoulders to find straps. He took his pack off and investigated its contents. Inside the pack there were 5 pieces of stale bread, a knife, and ten copper coins. Aaron closed the pack and wondered if there were any town maps for beginners so he looked around for a moment wondering if he should ask someone. Before he could ask the closest person he spotted a board with a map pinned onto it.

Aaron walked over to the board and looked at the map. He was in a small town that had only a fort, some shops, and some houses that surround the square. He searched the map for the training fields so that he could learn some fighting skills. After a quick search of the map Aaron found that the field was located south of the town. Looking over the map once more to make sure he knew how to get there, Aaron started off towards the field. As he was walking he called for his status window. Aaron had 8 points to distribute over his starting stats and decided to put them in Strength, Agility, Stamina, and Intelligence.

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

N/A

Health

50

Mana

50

Level

1

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

0.1

Mana Regen/Sec

0.1

Strength

12

Agility

12

Wisdom

10

Intelligence

12

Stamina

12

Vitality

10

Dexterity

10

Faith

N/A

Fame

N/A

Aaron closed the statues window as he walked past a number of shops that ranged in goods from swords to foods and potions. With a quick scan he could see that most of the shops items where fairly priced, but he still needed to get some money first.

When Aaron finally reached the field, he saw that the targeting range was full of players practicing with swords, long knives, and bows. He decided to head over to the swordsmanship instructor first.
“Hello good sir, are you the swordsmanship instructor?”

The man turned to look at him with a stone face that seemed to scan Aaron.
“Yes, I instruct a wide range of weapons including the sword. Do you wish to learn the ways of the blade?” The man asks as he crosses his arms and stares blankly at him.

Aaron became nervous as he usually did when speaking to people, even if this man was an npc.
“Yes, good sir, I wish to learn the way of the sword, but I would also like to learn how to use a few other weapons.”

The man seemed to think for a minute, his face becoming a little gentler.
“A proud warrior always sticks with his sword, a true warrior learns how to use the many weapons at his disposable. There are some practice weapons at each station that you may use, but you will need to find someone to practice with or you may practice on the dummies located on the far side of the field. “
“Thank you instructor, I will do my best to learn the way of the sword and other weapons.” Aaron bowed his head and walked to the barrels full of wooden swords. He slowly

looked through them and tried out their weight. Once he found a sword that suited him, he headed over to one of the dummies. Holding the sword with his right hand, he started to slash and stab the dummy at a steady pace.

He continued to swing and slash the sword for over an hour, becoming soaked in sweat.
After a while his stamina bar started to flash a warning that it was low. He did a few more swings then stopped to rest and looked around. He noticed a few people looking and pointing at the sky. Aaron looked up to see what was drawing their attention.

Up in the sky was an angel flying through the air, flapping large white wings. As Aaron watched the angel glide away he decided to search the sky to find more, and soon spotted multiple angels flying around. Some were going to the city and others were flying from the city.

That would be fun, to fly through the sky. If I had a chance, I would love to be able to do that, he thought.

Once he was rested, he continued to practice. He did this repeatedly for a few hours until a few windows had popped up.

You have gained +1 Stamina!

You have gained Sword Proficiency!

When these windows popped up, he decided to switch the sword to his other hand and continued practicing until another window popped up.

You have become ambidextrous with Blades!

Once he closed this message, he sat down to rest. As he looked at the sky, Aaron guessed that it was around noon. He looked at his status bars and saw that he needed to eat food or else he would starve. He took off his pack and grabbed one of the stale breads. He chewed the hard bread slowly. Finished with the bread, he got up and looked over at the few stations to his right.

Looking over the stations he saw axes, Hammers, Knives, and bows.

I think warriors use axes. Hammers are amazing, but they are just to slow and heavy to use since this game is trying to be realistic. I guess I should head over to the long knives next.

Aaron walked over to the Long knives station to look at the blades. There were a wide range of impressive knifes to chose from. He grabbed one that caught his eye and started doing the same thing as with the sword, repeatedly practicing then resting. He continued to slash and cut at the dummy until he had two windows pop up.

You have gained +1 Stamina!

You have become Proficient with Knives!

After that he sat down to eat again, but noticed that the field was starting to empty.

Looks like I’ll be alone here in a while. Oh well, I like being alone anyways. Now lets see what we have at the bow station.
Aaron put the long knife back and walked over to the rack of bows. He picked up some of the bows, testing the draw and weight until he found one that was not too easy or too hard to pull back. He headed over to the archery range and started firing arrows into the target with careful aim. After he fired 10 arrows he walked down to get them. Aaron’s arrows were all in a nice grouping, with four in the center, five in the secondary ring, and the last in the third ring.

Aaron continued to fire and retrieve the arrows until the instructor walked up.

“I’ve been watching you young lad. You are good with the basics of the other weapons, but excel with the bow.”

He looked down at the target with a slight grin.

“I have some practice with the bow from elsewhere. I love how it is relaxing to just shoot at the target.” Aaron said with a smile.

Aaron set the tip of the bow against the ground and looked at the instructor.

“That’s good, but how would you like to have a little contest to see who gets the highest score?” Quest Summary: Staying on Target
Difficulty Level: F
The instructor would like to have a little archery contest with you. The highest

score wins.
Rewards: Unknown.

Aaron thought for a moment then decided that it couldn’t hurt to try.

“I would love to, good sir, but I am still new at this.”

The instructor grabbed a bow.

“Don’t worry. This is just for some fun before I have to turn in for the night.”

Aaron retrieved his arrows and walked back to stand next to the instructor.

“How would you like to score this, good sir?” Aaron turned to look back down at the target. “We will have three rounds with ten arrows each. The scoring will be seven for the center and one point less with each ring going out.”

“That sounds good to me!” Aaron said with excitement.

They both looked down at the target and slowly started to fire their arrows. When Aaron fired his 7th arrow, three windows popped up.

You have become Proficient with the Bow!

You have earned +1 Dexterity!

You have earned the skill Precise Shot!

[/tbody]
Precise Shot (Combat)
You are adept at directing ranged attacks.
Benefit: You can use ranged weapons on an opponent engaged in melee without penalty to your attack.

That’s a nice skill, but I must keep on the task.

Once they finished firing their arrows they walked forward to see what they scored.

The instructor had 57 points in total while Aaron had 53. They continued on to their next round. The Instructor had 54 this round, and Aaron had 56. Finally on the last round the instructor had 56 while Aaron got a high 65 points.

The instructor turned to Aaron with a smile on his face.

“That was fun young lad, and it looks like you have won. Well since that bow fits you so well you can keep it.”

A window popped up.

You have completed the quest 'Staying on Target'!

Reward: The beginner bow and thirty arrows!

Aaron was stunned for a moment as the instructor started to turn away.

“Um, good sir, do you know a good place for a beginner to hunt, and where I could learn the skill to identify items.”

The instructor stopped and looked back at Aaron.

“ A good place to hunt . . . well there are the fields just to the east of here that are good, and the identification skill I can teach you if you wish.”

Aaron smiled and dipped his head down.

“I would love to learn the skill Identify!”

“We can use your bow in your hand as an example. To use Identify just poke it and say identify.” Aaron poked it a few times until a window popped up

Beginner bow:
A beginner bow with good balance and weight.
Restrictions: None
Attack: 2-8 Durability: 30/30

“Yes, it worked. Thank you, good sir!”

“You are welcome lad, and come by anytime.” the instructor said with a smile.

The instructor walked back towards the town. Aaron looked back at the town then logged off.

Alan pulled off the headset and sat up.

That was an amazing game, but it’s going to be a while before it truly kicks into gear.
Alan got up and headed to get some breakfast. He looked at the clock it was only 7am.
He had only played for just over 6 hours. He was surprised, but understood the game

was accelerated.

Good thing it’s the weekend!

Chapter 2 First Hunt

After eating breakfast and cleaning up his dorm room, Alan laid down on his bed and put his headset on.

When Aaron logged in to the game, he was at the same location he had logged out at, but it was early morning. Following the tips that his instructor had given him. He headed to the east, where there were plenty of fields and wildlife.

Aaron decided to hunt rabbits first. He slid his knife out of his pack and slowly walked across the field. There were plenty of them, hopping around doing their own thing along with some being chased by players. He slowly crept up to the closest one, but it started hopping away. So he went for the next, but it did the same thing. He repeated his attempts a few more times until he yelled out in frustration.

Aaron grabbed his bow, notched an arrow, and drew back. Aiming at the closest rabbit,
He released the arrow. The arrow went straight and true, hitting the rabbit and instantly killing it. Without stopping for the loot, he notched another arrow and shot another rabbit. He continued to shot all the rabbits within range, until he ran out of arrows. He took a breath before collecting their furs, meat, bones, and a few coins while collecting his arrows. He did the same process throughout the fields, shooting rabbits, collecting loot, and retrieving his arrows, until the rabbits started to run from his very presence back to their hideaways.

__ _ __
Fuzzy and his rabbit family continued to nibble on grass while trying to find better food.
As he continued to hop around he heard a death cry from one of his brothers. Looking up Fuzzy spotted a demon a human with glowing read eyes and a dark aura around the figure giving an image of a demon mask and flames floating above his head.

Fuzzy was frozen in fear as the demon shot another strange projectile at his sister. She died seconds later causing a switch to flip in his head. He ran for the nearest hole in the ground hopping in as one of his brothers fell not even two feet away. Running deeper in to the den he found more members of his family all crying at the lose of their loved ones. We continued to wait for a while hoping the demon would leave. Soon after a while
Fuzzy and a few others left the den to see if it was safe. It looked clear until they looked towards the strange structures grouped together. A swarm of demons came poring out yelling and grunting in delight of pray. That day Fuzzy’s family was massacred only a few surviving praying to Rabbita their god.

__ _ __

After that Aaron stood there a moment to calm down a bit. Throughout his rabbit-hunting rampage he had gained 4 levels, so he placed his points into his stats.

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

N/A

Health

200

Mana

150

Level

5

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

0.5

Mana Regen/Sec

0.5

Strength

14

Agility

15

Wisdom

10

Intelligence

12

Stamina

14

Vitality

12

Dexterity
Faith

12
N/A

Fame

N/A

After that he decided to go after the foxes in the area. Aaron notched another arrow as he walked slowly toward a fox and killed it. He repeated the same thing over and over with ever fox he saw. Eventually his arrows durability became very low so he put away his bow.

Aaron looked around for a moment and noticed the sun was well into the sky. He was about to take his knife out when his stomach growled. He grabbed one of the few remaining pieces of bread and started to eat. While eating he decided to look at all his loot. Aaron had a large amount of rabbit and fox furs which he put at the bottom of his pack. Next was some of the meat and bones he collected. He had about 11 silver coins and over 60 coppers that he put in a side pouch. After looking through the loot and thinking for a moment he decided to get up and head back to town.

Once back in town Aaron went into the closest store, which was a potion shop. He sold all the bones he had along with a few furs. After that he headed back out to the street and over to the clothing store to sell the rest of his furs. The last stop was the weapons store. Aaron walked in and was looking along the walls at the weapons, when the storeowner walked up to him.

“Welcome, welcome. Do you see anything you like? Or would you like any help finding

anything, young man?”

Aaron stopped looking at the swords and turned to the storeowner.

“I would love to have some help. I’m interested in getting a starter sword or two even and a few knives.”

The storeowner walked over to a barrel of swords.

“These are my old swords that almost any new adventurer would need, they are also cheap.” Aaron looked through the barrel until he found two swords that he liked using identify and trying their weight. One was a long sword while the other was a short sword. They both had the same attack power, but half their durability was gone.

“How much would these cost good sir?”

The Storeowner looked at the two swords.

“All together these blades would be about 15 silver.”

Since he had gotten a few more silver coins after selling his other goods he had just enough. Aaron looked at the swords for a moment and decided it was worth all the silver he had.

“I’ll take them both!”

He grabbed his silver coins and handed them over to the Storeowner.

“Thanks lad, I hope to see you again.”

Aaron walked out of the store and decided to head over to the blacksmith to fix the swords, learn a few skills, and even possibly earn some money.

As Aaron walked into the building he saw a large man hammering away at a sword on the anvil, so he waited. The man continued to heat and hammer the sword until he set it in a barrel full of water. He took off his gloves and put them in his aprons pocket.

“Hello young lad, is there something I could help you with?”

Aaron walked over to the blacksmith.

“Yes good sir, I was wondering is you could teach me how to repair swords and other skills of a blacksmith?”

The Blacksmith looked Aaron up and down for a moment.

“I could teach you the skills, but I would like you to do something for me first. The carpenter down the street has ordered some nails. Would you deliver them for me?”

You have been offered a Quest!
The Blacksmith has asked you to deliver the carpenter’s order.
Reward: basic lessons
Would you like to accept? Yes/No

Aaron looked up to the blacksmiths face.

“I would love to help you good sir!” he said with a smile.

“Thanks, here is the box of nails.”

Aaron started to head for the door.

“I will be back shortly!”

Aaron headed out the door and down the street towards the Carpenter’s shop. Once there he walked in to see an old man sweeping the sawdust and wood chips on the floor. “Hello good sir, I have come with your delivery of nails from the Blacksmith!”

“Oh thanks young man, could you set them on the counter here for me?” The old man said with a kind smile.

“Of course!”

Aaron set the box down on the counter.

“Give my thanks to Erick the Blacksmith, would you!”

“I will!”

Aaron walked back to the Blacksmiths shop and entered to see a few other players talking to each other while watching the blacksmith add some more coal to the forge.

“Hello again good sir, I have delivered the box of nails to the Carpenter and he gives his thanks.” “Ah, thanks lad, I will teach you how to repair now. First do you have anything that needs repaired?”

“I have these two swords!”

“That will do, bring them over.”

Aaron took his swords from their sheaths and brought them to the anvil where he set them down. The blacksmith had him heat the blades until they glowed, then slowly hammer out the blades to remove the cracks, and then had them cool in the barrel before using the grinding stone to bring back the blades sharpness. Once finished with

the blades looking good as new and their durability back up, two windows popped up.

You have learned the Handicraft skill!

You have learned the Repair skill!

After that the Blacksmith had him start working on making some metal bars and eventually knives. Once finished with 6 of each a window popped up.

You have learned the Blacksmithing skill!

With that done and it was nearing dusk.

“Young lad, I was hoping you could help me close down and clean up the store. I’ll let you keep the knives you made in return.”

You have been offered a Quest!

The Blacksmith has asked you to help close the store.
Reward: Knives
Do you accept Yes/No?

“I would gladly help you with cleaning the store!”

Aaron started to sweep the floor while the Blacksmith put his tools away and cooled the forge for the night. After he finished sweeping, Aaron took the wastebaskets out to the refuse pile then came back in.

“Thanks Lad, here are the Knives, I hope to see you again some time!”

Aaron left the store and headed back to the fields to see if he could try out his new swords, and maybe even kill a few wolves while he’s at it.

Chapter 3 My First Party Hunt

For almost a month Aaron has been repeating the same schedule every day. He would practice in the sparing fields for a day, then go hunting, and do any available quests from the town. With all that work he has finally reached Level 30.

Aaron has explored this entire area, and has figured out the Heavenly realm is made up of floating islands and mountains instead of just being one large land mass. The last

area he had left was the Far East end of the island that was known as the heaven’s second training ground.

He now wore light leather armor with his swords on both hips hanging from a pouch belt. Two of his knives where concealed up his sleeves, and two in his boots. The Two long knives where fastened next to his swords.. He also now wears a scarf around is neck and lower face with something similar to chain mail on the outside of it. Aaron had also got a new pack that carried more weight, had a few more pouches, and an arrow quiver. One basic Blacksmith kit, Repair kit, a small shovel, a hatchet, some trap lines, and a rope was stored in and on his new pack.

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

N/A

Health

800

Mana

400

Level

30

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

3

Mana Regen/Sec

3

Strength

26

Agility

30

Wisdom

14

Intelligence

16

Stamina

24

Vitality

16

Dexterity
Faith

24
N/A

Fame

[/tbody]
Skills

N/A

Precise shot-Basic Level 3
You are adept at directing ranged attacks.
Benefit: You can use ranged weapons on an opponent engaged in melee without penalty to your attack.
Blade Proficiency-basic level 5
Through training and practice you have become proficient in using bladed weapons Benefit: As you use a bladed weapon over time it will feel like an extension of your arm
Bow Proficiency-Basic level 6
Through Practice and an aptitude for the bow you are as skilled as an Elf
Benefit: As you continue to master the bow you are able to hit targets further away Knife Proficiency-Basic level 4
Through practice you have become skilled with a variety of knives
Benefit: You can use a variety of knives as if they were a part of your hand and light as a feather
Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 3
Through will power and practice you can now use both your hands to their full potential Benefit: You are now able to use weapons in either hand with out difficulty
Repair-Basic level 2
You have the ability to repair your weapons and items
Benefit: Through practice and knowledge you can repair almost anything
Handicraft-Basic Level 2 with the use of creativity, Art, and skill you can make basic works
Benefit: increases the ability of craftsmen and Artists
Blacksmith-Basic level 1
Learning the skills of meatal working from a master you can now make weapons and armor
Benefit: You can now create metal weapons, Armors, and works of art

Carpenter-Basic Level 1
From the teachings of a master and helping in construction you can now build objects and items from Wood
Benefit: The ability to build a variety of wooden constructs and items
Stealth-Basic level 1
Due to hiding and sneaking through the woods you have learned stealth
Benefit: It is harder for others to spot you when you are hiding or sneaking around Traps-Basic Level 2 through studying and building contraptions you have learned to make traps
Benefit: You are able to build a variety of traps and contraptions
Digging-Basic Level 2
Due to working at a construction site and repeatedly digging you have became skilled at the art of... Digging
Benefit: You can dig holes in a short amount of time
Construction-Basic Level 1
Through hard work and the use of other skill you can now build a variety of building and structures
Benefit: You can now build a variety of buildings and structures
First Aid- Basic level 3
Through the use of many bandages and basic knowledge you have learned First
Aid
Benefit: You can now regenerate health faster then without the use of magic
Identify- Basic Level 2
You have leaned the ability to identify objects
Benefit: You can identify objects along with their abilities and features
Cooking- basic Level 2
Due to many attempts of cooking food you have learned the cooking skill
Benefit: You can now cook a variety of foods

Aaron was going out for his last hunting day. He passed many new players running around trying to earn some loot or cash at the outer east gates. He headed for a path that lead deep into the forest to hunt, but before he even reached the path he saw four new players being chased by a large boar. Aaron slowed down to watch as they jumped out of the way of each charge while trying to run from the boar.

Aaron watched for a bit before he sighed and started to walk towards the boar pulling out one of his swords out of his belt and one of the knives out of his sleeve. Three of the four players ran by him screaming with glee and fear. The fourth was a lot slower than the other three with a large carved staff in his hands. He jumped out of the way as the boar charged again letting out a sound that was a mix of a pig squeal and roar. As the boar turn to face its prey that he had just missed, Aaron raised his knife over his shoulder and throws it at the boars chest. The knife hit the right side of its chest causing it to squeal in pain and turn to face its new target.

As the Boar turned Aaron drew his other sword while keeping eye contact with the boar.
The boar started to paw at the ground as it prepared its charge. Aaron readied his swords as the Boar ran right at him, as the boar got close Aaron sidestepped it and sliced the side of its legs to slow it down. The boar slowed down almost immediately coming to a staggering walk.

The boar turned again to face Aaron, with no less rage then before, but the boar knew it must flee before it was killed. The boar ran staggering towards the forest, but Aaron was to fast. He ran up to its side and sliced at its uninjured legs causing the boar to fall and skid to a halt. He walked up to its head and slit its throat. A few moments later it disintegrated into a pile of loot. Aaron grabbed the few silver and copper coins before turning to the four new players.
Aaron read each of their names as they spoke.

“That was amazing! Thanks for helping us with that big meanie.” Said Alimore
Serpenthelm.

Merlin Wizardsblood took his glasses off and cleaned them, more out of habit than anything else.“ Thanks for saving me, I was almost a goner.”

Aaron slid his swords back in to his scabbards and replied, “It was nothing I was just passing by and saw that you needed some help.”

“Wouldn’t it have been easier with your bow?” Said Marcella Dawntracker.

Aaron looked back to her, “The bow would work if you had good aim, and if boars were slower, but Boars have a thicker hide and are very fast.”

“Yes, a true warrior always sticks to his sword!” Said Kevril Falconsflight.

Aaron shook his head, “that’s not true using an array of weapons is better than just the sword, and it varies on the situation you are in.”

Marcella Dawntracker walked up to Aaron and put her hands on her hips. “You sound like a know-it-all, but you got spunk, and you did help us. So you’re okay in my book.”
She then playfully punches Aaron’s shoulder.

Aaron rubs his shoulder, “uh, thanks, I guess.”

“Marcy, don’t hurt him! You always play too rough.” Alimore Serpenthelm says as she pouts at Marcella Dawntracker.

After a moment of silence, Aaron looked back at the boar’s loot, “The rest is yours, I should get going. I’m heading deep into the forest to hunt.”

Merlin Wizardsblood pushed his glasses up on the bridge of his nose and asked “Hey wait, would you like to party up with us?”

You have been offered to join a Party!
Would you like to join Yes/No?

Aaron thought for a moment, “um… ok.”

You have joined the party!

(Party) “Yes!”

Aaron asked, “What are your guys levels?”

“I’m a level 11 and I also just became a Cleric. You can call me Ali!” Alimore
Serpenthelm said with a bright smile.

“ I’m a level 14 archer. Ali seems to like to call me Marcy,” said Marcella Dawntracker, as she shifted the bow on her back.

“um, I’m a level 13 Mage, Merlin Wizardsblood, but my friends just call me Merlin.” Said
Merlin.

Kevril stood tall and said “I’m Kevril, and I’m proud to say that I am a Level 15 Knight!”

“What’s your level?” asked Marcella Dawntracker.

Aaron said, “I’m level 30.”

Kev asked, “Do you have a profession?”

Aaron, “not currently I’m not sure what I want to be just yet.”

Kev took a proud stance and said, “Well that’s fine but I hope you chose to be a knight!”

“Well you said you where going deep in the forest, what were you planning on doing?” asked Ali.

Aaron, “ I was planning on hunting some large spiders, that I have heard about from the instructor!” Ali turned pale.

They walked down the trail into the forest. As they went, Aaron taught the Archer, by shooting squirrels and rabbits they passed, how to use the bow better with breathing and aiming ahead of the target. As they where traveling it started to get darker as the trees blocked the light out.

Soon it became very quiet, and then the wolves started to howl. The group stopped to look around them, drawing their weapons out. Suddenly glowing eyes had them surrounded. With another howl they charged at the party.

Merlin and Ali started to give buffs to the others. While Marcy started to shot her arrows into the oncoming wolves.

Aaron positioned himself between the oncoming wolves and the support members of the party. The first wolf came at him jumped up and tried to snap his throat, as he thrust his sword out into the wolf’s oncoming chest. As it fell, he pulled out his blade to face the next one.

At the same time, Kevril was slashing at two wolves with his large claymore. He continued until one got to close. Kevril brought his blade down on the wolf, making its hit points drop to zero.

Marcy released arrow after arrow into the wolves, trying to circle around them, putting one down here and there with a well-placed shot. One eventually got up close enough and lunged at her. She used her bow to knock it aside while drawing a knife from her belt. It came back at her knocking her down as she repeatedly stabbed it. She got back up and continued to launch arrows into the wolves.

Merlin kept yelling and using a basic lightning bolt spell on any wolves that he could.
Eventually he saw some wolves grouping together, and he sent a fireball into their midst, sending a few flying.

Ali was keeping an eye on the group using healing hand on anyone who needed it and buffing all their stamina so they would not exhaust. Ali continued on as she noticed the wolves numbers where starting to severely drop.

Aaron continued to slice and stab the wolves that were coming at him. Soon he could

only see one in front of him. It was larger than the others and had a scar running across his muzzle. It came charging forward, lunging at him. Aaron sidestepped the attack and tried to slice the wolf’s front leg, but he missed. He turned around to face the wolf once again. It was showing its teeth and growling at him. As it pounced at him, Aaron stabbed both his blades into its chest. As he fell backwards, he kicked the huge wolf back over his head, holding his blades firmly in his hands causing the beast to be thrown from them. Aaron rolled over and jumped up on to his feet while looking at the wolf. It was struggling to rise to its feet and whimpering, but was still showing its teeth. He slowly walked up to it readying his blades. He then stabbed both his blades into its heart to put it out of its misery.

There were no wolves left, the attack was over. The group sat to rest and collect the loot, which they split evenly amongst themselves.

Kevril Asked, “Aaron where did you learn how to fight like that?”

Aaron looked at the knight with a smile.

“Through hard work and determination of solo fighting, along with a few angry rampages.” He replied.

“Ha, a few rampages? It seemed like you where a berserker.” commented Kevril.

Aaron thought about that for a moment then shrugged his shoulders.

“It didn’t seem like that to me. I just concentrated on fighting and not getting hit directly.”

“Well you don’t have to worry about getting hit any more. If you ever are hit I could just heal you.” Ali said.

Aaron looked down for a moment.

Aaron said, “I don’t have much time left here on Heaven’s training grounds. I only have
3 days left to join the tournament or select my starting location.”

Ali smiled brightly, “Don’t worry about it. We could always meet up after, when we finally get to start on the continent. Here I’ll friend request you!”

(Party) “Yah lets all add you to our friends list!”

You have received Friend requests!
Names: Alimore Serpenthelm, Kevril Falconsflight, Marcella Dawntracker, and
Merlin Wizardsblood
Will you accept Yes/No?

Aaron with a smile spreading across his face, “I would gladly accept!”

After that they chatted as they walked deeper into the forest.

After awhile they started to see cobwebs hanging from the trees around them. They

proceed in a formation of Aaron and Kevril leading on the front two sides with the Marcy holding the rear. Ali and Merlin were in the middle so they were not in any eminent danger. As they moved forward they started to hear clicking sounds coming from all around them. Moment’s later large spiders started to drop down and others walked out of the brush. “There sure are a lot of them, do you think we can handle this many?” said Ali nervously. Marcy responded, “ If we are careful we might, but there is a high chance that we might not make it.”

Aaron looked around thinking of a way to win this.

With that Ali and Merlin started to buff everyone. As the spiders drew closer Marcy started to shoot her arrow at them. Then Aaron and Kevril started to Hack and slash at the closest spiders while slowly taking steps back.

Merlin, seeing the spiders starting to crowd, started to launch fireballs and lightning bolts at the spiders. The numbers of the spiders slowly dropped as they continued to work their way back down the trail. The spiders started to go into a frenzy as large portions of their webs started to catch fire and burn them as they fell. Eventually the last of the spiders that attacked them were finished off.

“We did it! We actually did it!” Ali cheered.

Merlin pushed up his glasses and smiled, “That was amazing I even leveled up a bit!”

Most of the group leveled up quite a bit, while Aaron only level up once. They gathered their loot and rested. The spiders had dropped poison sacks, silk webbing, legs, some eyes, and some shells. After that they continued on deeper into the spiders nest.

They eventually ran in to a few more groups of spiders, but the party finished them off just like they did the first group. Finally they reached a clearing with a massive spider that had hundreds of egg sacks. They were scattered about hanging from trees and lying on the ground. The group moved slowly forward trying not to disturb the large spider. Once the spider reacted Aaron and Kevril charged forward to attack and keep it distracted. Marcy used fire arrows and rapid shot to aim for the eyes, trying to blind it.
Merlin did the same thing as last time, firing away with his fireballs and lightning bolts.

Aaron and the Kevril had to dodge the Spiders spiked legs as it continued to try and smash them. With Marcy’s and Merlin’s Fire attacks the spider caught fire and became blinded. It started to spasm under the blows and roar high pitch screams as it was slowly coming to its death.

The giant spider collapsed but still tried to bat its attackers away with its legs. Kevril climbed up on to the spider’s body and started to hack at it, drawing and splattering green goo all over. Aaron went around to each leg and hacked them off. Soon the spider stopped moving at all and disintegrated into a pile of loot.

The Party started to cheer and high-five each other before going to get the loot and collecting a number of the eggs.

Ali pinched her nose and said “Ewww, Kevril you’re covered in goo! You stink.”

“Yes, I’m covered in goo, but that just means I did a lot of work.” Kevril retorted.

Aaron, “well that was fun but we should probably head back to town since we can’t really carry any more loot.”

The party agreed so they started on back facing a few more groups of spiders. They where almost to the edge of the woods when three players stepped out to block their path. One looked like a knight with a great sword, another a mage, and the last seemed to be a rogue. The knight had a killers mark above his head but the others didn’t.
The Rogue said, “It seems you have had a successful hunt!”

Aaron, “we did. What is it to you?”

The Rogue laughed at him with his companions soon joining in. Then the rogue stopped and looked straight at Aaron.

“Well I’m Hercules and this here is our road. We require a fee for anyone using it!”

He rubbed his fingers together for emphasis.

Kevril, “what do you mean your road, we’ve used this road plenty of times!”

Hercules, “Well if you don’t pay we’ll just have to take it from you and make your lives miserable from now on.”
Aaron, “Are you sure you want to try that? There are five of us and only three of you. Or would you like to take a beating?”

The enemy knight went to draw his sword, but the rogue raised his hand to stop him.

Hercules, “we’ll stop for now, but understand if we meet again you are not going to come out of it so easily. Come on lads lets go.”

They walked away back towards the town talking to each other.

“We could have easily taken them!” Marcy exclaims.

Kevril shook his head, “I’m not so sure of that their equipment seemed to be high grade!” Aaron, “Yeah, you’re right. That would have been a hard fight if it came to it.”

The party headed into town and sold most of the loot they had earned that day.

Aaron smiled at the party, “Well that was fun, see you guys again sometime. I’m heading over to town hall to register for the tournament.”

The party said their goodbyes and went their separate ways.

Putting in the tables and pop ups now will be done in 30 min - 1 hr

finished tables and pop ups! lol posted it on the wrong FF Page lol

#1
Chapter 4 Tournament
It was the day of the tournament and everyone was excited. The contestants All had to pass 2 requirements to participate.
1.
All Participants must be at the end of their month in the heaven’s training grounds. 2.

The minimum required level for participants is 40

Aaron passed both of these requirements. He also had repaired all of his equipment. He also had sold anything he did not need or want and purchased a number of potions.
[[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

N/A

sub Class

N/A

Health

860

Mana

Level

43

Title

430

N/A

Health Regen/Sec

4.3

Mana Regen/Sec

4.3

Strength

28

Agility

32

Wisdom

17

Intelligence

18

Stamina

26

Vitality

20

Dexterity
Faith

26
N/A

Fame

N/A

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot-Basic Level 3, Blade Proficiency-basic level 5, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 6, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 4, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 3, Repair-Basic level 2, Handicraft-Basic Level 2,Blacksmith-Basic level 1,
Carpenter-Basic Level 1, Stealth-Basic level 2,Traps-Basic Level 2, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 1, First Aid- Basic level 3, IdentifyBasic Level 2, Cooking- basic Level 2
[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab,
[/tbody]
Spells
N/A
[/tbody]
Language

Common,
[/tbody]
Head
N/A
[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 20/20, Defense +4
[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Light Leather Armor: Durability 30/30, Defense +10
[/tbody]
Arms
Warrior's Gloves: Durability 20/20, Defense +4
[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Light Leather Armor: Durability 20/20, Defense +10
[/tbody]
Feet
Beginner Boots: Durability 10/10, Defense +5
Aaron was told to wait at Town Square when he had registered to enter the tournament.
While he was waiting for the starting time his new friends where there to send him off.
Kevril “I cant wait to see you in action!”
Aaron looked over at Kevril.
Aaron, “what do you mean I haven’t heard anything . . .
Merlin “There was a announcement for none competitors that they could watch from some screens at the inns and town squares.”

Aaron, “really I didn’t hear-“
Merlin “They also announced that it will be on the new virtual reality channel along with a number of gaming sites.”
Aaron, “that’s surprising I did not expect that this game would get this much hype within a month!”
Kevril “Well this is the first Fantasy VRMMO who would not be excited about all of this.”
Ali “I’m sure you’ll win!”
Marcy “Of course he will win his ability’s are amazing.”
Aaron rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.
Aaron, “I’m not that amazing I’m only using a wide range of basic abilities.”
Kevril “but I have not seen anyone else yet being able to use all of them in combinations or to their full ability like you have.”
Merlin “Yes no one so far has thought to learn in multiple areas and usually select only what they need for their class.”
Aaron, “well I’m not sure what class I should be since I like to have a range of things to do or use when needed.”
Ali “But that’s still amazing and what you did on the hunt the other day I don’t think that we could of done that ourselves.”
Aaron, “I could not have done any of that without you guys. I most likely would not have even made it through that first wave of spiders.”
Kevril “How about those wolves!”
Aaron gave a short laugh.
Aaron, “I’ve dealt with similar size packs about two times before that and was just lucky to even survive.”
Marcy “Did you kill all of them or run?”
Aaron, “Well the first time I ran into a pack I was forced to climb into a tree and take them out with my bow . . .”

The crowd in the square started to quiet down as three angels glided down out of the sky to land near the fountain. The village elder then slowly walked forward and gave the angels a bow.
Elder, “Has the time of selection come again great ones?”
A angel stepped forward, he had a white robe on with a tall cap on his head with a star emblem on it.
Angel, “yes Elder the mortal realm has started to change once more with the movement of many factions and those that wish to destroy the order of the world.”
Elder, “so the times have come again . . . we have many new brave souls ready to set out into the world and a number ready to be tested.”
Angel, “those that wish to go to the world will be sent in do time but bring those that wish to be tested forward.”
The elder motioned the Blacksmith Erick forward who now wore a piece of clothe over his shoulder making him a member of the council. Erick lowered his head to listen to the
Elder then stepped back.
Erick, “We now ask that any who are not participating in the tournament now leave the square and those who are please come forward.”
Ali “Aaron we’ll all be routing for you!”
His new friends walked away towards one of the inns. Aaron then turned back to the elder and angels and walked forward with a number of other players. Everyone stopped short of the elder and angel to wait for what to do next.
The angel looked out over the crowd of contestants.
Angel, “We are all honored to have all of you participate in this great competition. We hope that you all act just and fairly within the rules of heaven!”
A window popped up in front of Aaron.
The Tournament
This is a tournament meant to bring forward those that will have a great effect upon the World and other realms. This contest will be held on Heaven’s lost Isle. For this contest the mark of the killer will not be given to any
Competitor.
Competitors: 2537
Rewards: ???
Titles:

1[sup]st[/sup] Hand of the Creator top 10 – one of the hands to Tellus gods
Top 100 – Promised ones

Aaron closed the window and looked to the angel and elder again.
Elder, “thanks for all your help in our beloved town and we hope to see you all once again.” The elder and Erick walked back to town hall.
Angel, “you will all be transported to the tournaments grounds in a few moments, once there you will wait until the horn sounds to mark the beginning of the tournament.”
Another window popped up counting down.
10, 9, . . . 3, 2,1
The golden rings of light once again started to form around Aaron.
Aaron appeared at a vast field with a forest close by. Other Competitors where also there but they where all spread out over the field.
As Aaron looked around to get his barring’s he noticed that a few of the players near where drawing and readying their weapons. He then looked back at the near by forest where he had a clear shot to get to it . . .
A loud horn sounded echoing across the area.
Aaron ran for the forest as fast as he could. As he reached its edge he could start to hear yelling and weapons colliding behind him. He continued to run deeper while listening to any signs of a threat.
__ _ __ as the horn sounded players began to attack each other some dying in seconds from well aimed arrows or spells while others charged in with their melee weapons. Some even began to gather in groups attacking others as teams while solo players ran. A number of people headed to the forest to get clear the first group to enter the forest chasing the solo players was a knight, a rouge, and a mage.
__ _ __

Aaron continued to run deeper into the forest until his stamina bar told him he needed to rest. He grabbed out a piece of smoke dried meat and started to chew. He opened his quest window.
Quests:
The Tournament
This is a tournament meant to bring forward those that will have a great effect upon the World and other realms. This contest will be held on Heaven’s lost Isle.
Competitors: 2537 1872
Rewards: ???

Aaron looked at the screen noticing that the number of contestants had dropped over
600 in the last hour or so while he ran. Closing the window he thought about what he should do next.
First he needed to find a source of water and a good hunting spot so he did not run out of food.

As he was about to get moving again he heard someone running. He dropped down and slowly hid in a bush while drawing out his bow and an arrow. He waited, as the sound got louder.
Soon a archer came into sight running as fast as he could. Aaron slowly drew back his arrow and aimed while slowing his breath. With one last exhale he released the arrow hitting the player in the left upper chest. The player staggered while grabbing at the arrow in his chest.
Aaron had another arrow knocked and started to aim as the player started to run to the closest cover available to him. The next arrow flew just like the first and hit the players right thy throwing him to the ground.
Aaron got up putting his bow away and drawing his swords. Walking up to the player he noticed him going for a knife. Aaron quickly stepped on the player’s hand as he started to pull his knife out. The player started to give out a cry as Aaron brought his blades to the player’s throat.
The players health bar had dropped down to 20%
Player, “please don’t . . . I’ll do anything!”
Aaron hesitated for a moment and noticed a blade shoot out of the tip of the players boot. As the player lifted to kick him he cut the player’s head off having the player vanish. You have leveled Up!

You have leveled Up!

In the players place was his two arrows along with a few more, some coins, and a ring.
He put the arrows in his sheath and the coins into one of his belt pouches. He then grabbed the ring and used Identify.
Eagle eye: ring
Durability: 14/20
Ring gives wearer the ability to see longer distances for 30 sec when activated.
Costs 10 mana

The ring could come in handy so he put it on his hand.
Aaron then looked around to see if there was any new threat. Seeing and hearing nothing out of the ordinary he started to run deeper into the forest again but at a slower pace so he would not end up like the player he just took out.
It was almost evening when he heard the sound of water. He slowed and walked towards the sound. Soon he cam upon a stream with its water clear and fish swimming through it. Grabbing his water bag he filled it up again and took a sip.
You have just drank clear stream water, you are now refreshed.

Aaron crossed the stream to scout the area. He found a decent size clearing with one side ending in a cliff and the rest surrounded by forest. He continued to scout the area finding nothing important or threatening.
Having nothing better to do he started to set some traps and gather some wood for a fire. He set up a tall ring of rocks and started to put the sticks in the center. Once all that was set he grabbed one of his knives and his flint stone out and started to strike it until he got the fire started.
Aaron sat there staring at the fire a moment thinking about the day so far. He then called his Quest Window again.
Quests:
The Tournament
This is a tournament meant to bring forward those that will have a great effect upon the World and other realms. This contest will be held on Heaven’s

lost Isle.
Competitors: 2537 1872 1391
Rewards: ???

The Amount of Competitors had dropped again. He was amazed at how fast the amount of Competitors has dropped. The amount had dropped by almost half with what they started. Aaron closed the window and grabbed some food out to cook. He grabbed out his only pot and set it on the stones next to the fire. He pored some water in then some meat along with some herbs. He waited as it boiled and it started to give off a nice aroma. He pulled the pot off the rocks and set it down next to him. Then went to grabbed his wooden bowl out that he had carved. When he about to pick up the pot again to poor it into the bowl he heard something moving in the bushes. He set down everything and stood setting his hands on his swords.
A tall man stumbled out of the woods and looked directly at him. The man wore the beginner knight armor set. He had both his longsword and shield in hand. He slowly started to walk forward.
“you know it was easy to find you thanks to that fire you have.”
I knew I should have just ate my dried food! This is not good.
Aaron, “I was waiting for someone to come face me.”
The man stood there for a moment.
He said, “I highly doubt that it looked like you where shocked.”
Ah great my only bluff didn’t work just great!

Aaron drew his two swords out and readied himself and smiled under his scarf.
Aaron, “Well then you will just have to face me then.”
The mans face turned into a frown as he started to walk forward bringing his sword and shield up.
Aaron stood his ground as the man came at him. The man raised his sword as if to swing it down at him. Aaron stepped to his right and brought his swords up in an x as the blade came down blocking it. He brought up his foot and kicked out against the

shield causing the man to take a few steps back.
Aaron started to circle the man looking for an opening to get through though there didn’t seem to be one. The man then came charging forward readying his blade to stab him.
As the man got closer Aaron sidestepped and spun slicing the back of the mans leg near the nee. The men fell to one nee as his weight could not be supported.
Aaron was about to step forward to stab the man from behind but the man suddenly began to glow. Aaron stepped back as the man got to his feet and turned to face him once again ready.
Aaron was confused he did not see the man use a potion or hear any spell come from his mouth. Then he heard a man chanting a buff spell near the forest. He turned to see a male Cleric standing their waiving a rod and chanting with his eyes closed.
Aaron put both his blades in one handed and readied the blade from his sleeve as he started to run at the Cleric. The Night ran to cover his ally but stopped as Aaron threw his knife at him. As he got closer to the cleric he had his swords in both hands again.
He knead the man and brought his blade around to his throat to face the knight. The knight stopped in front of him with his sword pointed. knight“stop being a coward using him as a shield.”
Aaron, “well two against one is not quiet so fare is it but I guess you guys are to weak that you did this.”
The knight got mad at that.
“What’s wrong with teaming up. There was nothing in the rules . . . wait there really are no rules!”
The knight laughed at that while the Cleric paled with each moment.
While the knight was still laughing Aaron shoved the Cleric into him making them fall over one another. With that he jumped on to the knight stabbing and slicing all the vital points he could reach on the man. A moment later the man vanished and a few items dropped. Aaron turned to face the Cleric as he started to crawl away. He walked over to the cowering man.
The Cleric started to scream, “mercy mercy please for heaven’s sake please.”
Aaron got angry at this.

“Mercy! You want mercy you would not have cared if you guys where winning so why should I care.”
Cleric, “Please-“
Aaron stabbed one of his blades in the mans heart at the same time his other blade slit his throat. The man sat there gurgling for a second then vanished.
You have leveled Up!

You have leveled Up!

You have leveled Up!

You have leveled Up!

Aaron stood there a moment then put his blades away as he exhaled. He picked up the items the cleric had dropped then went to get what the Chiounis had dropped and retrieves his thrown knife.
Aaron looked around for any more unexpected enemies before walking over to the fire dousing it with the water he had gotten from the stream. He pulled on his pack and ate his food that was now cold as he walked back to the forest. Once at the stream he cleaned his gear and pot and stowed them away.
Aaron then looked for a place to hide for the night in the bushes. He found a nice spot and sat down pulling out a blanket to keep him warm in the cooling evening air.

He then pulled out the items he had gotten from the two attackers. There was a pair of bracers, and coins from the Chiounis. Then from the Cleric there was a lot of coins and a Carving with runes on it. Aaron put away everything away besides the bracers and used identify on them.
Old Bracers:
Some old worn bracers
Durability 16/20 +6 Defense

He repaired them and the ring from earlier then leaned against the tree to sleep.
Throughout the night there where sounds of animals and even wolves but nothing came near. Once he woke up to some players fighting off in the distance eventually after it quieted down Aaron closed his eyes.
When he woke up he stowed away his blanket and stretched. He pulled up his Quest window again.
Quests:
The Tournament
This is a tournament meant to bring forward those that will have a great effect upon the World and other realms. This contest will be held on Heaven’s lost Isle.
Competitors: 2537 1872 1391 546
Rewards: ???
There had been a lot more competitors removed from the game since dinner last night.
He closed his window and thought about what his friends might be doing while he was sitting there.
He waited a moment then went to the stream to fill his water bag that he had forgot to do after dousing the fire. As he was filling the bag he heard a voice call out to him.
Hercules, “so what do we have here? Oh if it isn’t the fellow from the other day.”
Aaron slowly looked up to see the Hercules, Chiounis, and Mage from the other day that was threatening him and his friends.
___ _ ___
Aarons friends where sitting at a table in the inn back at the starter town. They had a magic screen at the center of their table watching their friend and a number of other players. They where all drinking something besides alcohol since they where all bellow age by a few years. The Tournament had only begun a few minutes ago. So far there have only been a few duels but it was starting to get even more interesting as entire groups began to face off against each other.

One of these groups was made up of two archers, two mages, three, Five Chiouniss and a cleric. They where a famous party to most of the beginners with the nick name of
“the seekers of the land”. They where from the first heavenly training grounds and have been the only ones known to have explored the entire region and even discovered a small dungeon which is now famous for great monsters to fight and level up quickly.
“The Seekers of the land” were believed to be over level 50 and possible even the top players in the game.
They had come upon another group mainly made up of Chiouniss, and Archers. They had a quick fight against the group. “The Seekers of the Land” staid in formation as the other group charged at them. The mage used six fireballs to damage them and make them disorganized while the archers where using pinpoint accuracy to take out a few of them. The group’s cleric was buffing the entire group until the disorganized group got close. Once they where in hand-to-hand combat the fight ended in seconds as the disorganized group was massacred with out having a single casualty on “The Seekers of the Lands” Group.
-Back at the Tavern-

Erick and Instructor came in and sat at the table near Aarons Friends.
Erick, “I hope the young lad is doing well out there.”
Instructor, “Of course the Lads doing fine he was one of the best trainees I’ve ever had and he is the only one that stick with it this long compared to all the others just going out after they got their basics down.”
Erick, “He also has the best maintained gear that I’ve seen in a quite a while. That lad sure is one of a kind.”
Instructor, “yes that is true that Aaron sure is one of a kind. I hope I’ll be able to see him once again. “
Kevril overheard the two and turned to ask them, “You Know Aaron!”
The Two turned to look at the young man.
Instructor, “yes I’m proud to say that I am the one that has trained him a number of his skills.” Kevril, “That’s amazing could I take some lessons. I am one of his friends and would love to improve my skills like his.”
Instructor, “I would love to have another student my teachings will do you well…”

Marcy, “I would also like to take some lessons!”
Instructor, “the more the better.”
Erick, “you two might also like to come to help out at my shop as well to learn how to forge and maintain your weapons, plus I could use another helping hand like Aarons.”
They stopped talking as their screens changed from the previous seen and had Aaron hiding in a bush as a Archer was running by. He shot the person twice before walking up to him and slicing his throat.
Marcy, “What amazing skill, his first shot knocked the guy off balance and his second shot to the leg to disable him!”
Instructor, “Those are very good tactics but could have been an almost instant kill if he aimed his first shot at the mans heart since his armor looks like it does hot have piercing resistance.” Erick, “I would have to disagree that armor is light but would have more protection at critical spots.”
Instructor, “True, I could never argue against you when it came to armors…”
Marcy, “I probably would have aimed for the head.”
Instructor, “That is a good tactic but if you missed the element of surprise would be lost.”
Kevril, “hmm maybe I should get a cross bow for longer ranged situations.”
Instructor, “That might be a good idea but the average Chiouniss armor is usually to bulky and heavy to properly aim.”
Erick, “True but not all Chiounis armors are that way. Some of the lighter ones though giving up some defense give an advantage in speed and use of ranged weapons.”
Kevril, “hmm then I wont get a cross bow I prefer being a tank anyways.”
Instructor, “A Tank you say… what’s that?”
Merlin sighed, “NPC’s… A Tank can be considered a meat shield..."
Kevril, "Hay!!!"
Merlin, "as i was saying Tanks usually try and draw the enemies attention and keep them oquppied long enough so the rest of the party or group of adventures concentrate on eliminating them."

Instructor, “hmm interesting strategy but it seems more like your sacrificing someone.”
Erick, “hmm maybe but if they have a good defense and stronger armor they would be able to do it reveativly unharmed.”
Eventually they quieted down and continued to watch the tournament on the screen.
The Next time they saw Aaron was when the knight and cleric found him.
Instructor, “hmm beginners mistake should not have started that fire since he was trying to stay hidden. I should have taught him more.”
Kevril, “everyone makes mistakes though that was an obvious one.”
Erick, “well it looks like they are no match for him.”
Instructor, “they have no stance or strategy what a waste at least Aaron can easily take them out.”
They continued to watch and eventually a few of them logged off and did a few things.
Eventually they where all logged back on watching when the three players from the other day found Aaron.
___ _ ___
Aaron thought of as many ways that he could fight them but knew the only way was to escape or find a way to separate them from one another.
Hercules smiled, “Looks like this will be easy, so give your self up and give us your gear.” Aaron spat out, “Never!”
He quickly jumped up and ran back towards the clearing as the three ran after him. He heard one of them yell and turned to see Hercules get dragged into the air by one of his traps that he set. He continued to run out into the clearing and towards the other sides forest. He was almost there when a fireball arched over his head and hit the brush causing it to burst into a wall of fire.
Aaron halted in his steps looking for a way around when he looked back the mage was there and the Chiounis right behind him. To Aarons left was the cliff and to his right was more forest. He stood there for a moment with his back to the flames then ran for the forest to his right but stopped as a winded Hercules came walking out into the clearing before him.
Hercules stood there and laughed pulling what remained of the trap off his foot and

looked at Aaron.
“Looks like you are going no where my friend. This is going to be fun!”
Aaron drew his blades as he backed up to the center of the field. He looked back at the other two then at the Hercules who laughed again.
“What do you think you are going to do with those? You are no match for the three of us.” Aaron, “no I’m no match against the three of you but if I can get past you I still have a chance!” The Chiounis and Mage laughed at the thought of Aaron getting past.
Mage, “Do you think you could really get around a level 53 rouge by yourself.”
Chiounis, “yah what he said you are a dead man!”
Aaron didn’t care what they said it was his only chance to get out of here in one piece.
He ran forward but the mage fired a fireball right in front of him. As his steps carried him forward through flames and smoke he fell into hole as the ground beneath him opened up into darkness.

Chapter 5 The Forgotten Temple

Hercules was angry with Mage for casting the fireball but he just decided to wait and see how Aaron fared from the attack.
I hope he survived so I can take my time torturing him and stripping him of every single piece of gear he has.

As the smoke began to clear he became confused and started to search his surroundings. Aaron was nowhere in site with what was remaining of the smoke was still clearing.
Hercules, “Do you guys see him anywhere?!”
Mage, “No sir! I also believe he is not dead since I did not get any experience or level up.” They began to walk to the spot where he had vanished. Almost emeidetly they spotted

the hole in the ground.
Hercules groaned and turned to Mage.
Hercules, “great going there dumbass now we can’t get to him if he even is alive from the fall. “
Mage, “How was I suppose to know about there being something under the ground let allown a underground cave or ruin.”
Hercules, “What ever! Do you have a spell or something to create a light with?”
Mage, “Wait a moment I got a spell right here.”
He pulled out a spell book that he had stolen from a mage they had striped for goods and experience points.
Chiounis, “um boss… ah”
Hercules, “be quiet Chiounis!”
Mage began to recite the spell from the book, as he finished he let an orb of light slowly fall down the hole. They could not see anything yet as it reached about five feet down.
Chiounis, “Um boss you should see this!”
Hercules looked at Chiounis and said, “what do you want Moron!”
He then noticed things starting to rise up out of the ground and that a number where already standing. Mage also looked up after the other two had frozen. A large number of undead where rising from the ground and stumbling towards them with old rotten armor and weapons.
Mage, “Shit I don’t have any holy magic spells!”
Hercules, “we need to get out of here.”
Chiounis, “How are we going to do that?”
Hercules, “what do you mean?”
Chiounis pointed behind the two. They both slowly turned to se more coming from the woods and what was left of the wall of fire. They both groaned at the sight and prepared their weapons. They looked for the thinnest section of undead but it was almost unending. The three started to back up to the cliff while mage was throwing fireballs at any undead that got to close. Soon they had to stop or risk falling over the edge.
Hercules, “well this has been fun guys.”
Mage, “sure has but its not over yet.”
Chiounis, “ah what’s been fun?” He looked at them confused.
Hercules, “forget it we need to fight or else.”
Soon the leading undead reached them and where hacked to pieces. The three paused looking around as undead where coming and the fires continued to grow to surround the clearing. Another wave of the undead finally reached them and they continued to hack away at them. Soon every time one fell another two took their place.
Mage, “watch out I’m going to use rock wave!”
The other two stepped back as the Mage cited a spell and slammed his staff against the ground. The attack sent the ground in front of the three flying into the undead sending them back or destroying them.
Hercules, “I’m almost out of stamina how are you guys?”
Mage, “I’m almost out of mana to but I still have one potion left.”
Chiounis, “I’m at my limits, I’m almost on empty.”
As he said that they heard something between a scream and a roar. They turned to look at the forest edge and saw a large undead Troll walking out dragging a large club behind it.
The three took up another fighting stance again as the undead came at them again they continued to cut and hack until the undead troll was on them. Then Chiounis charged forward to swing his sword at its leg but instead tripped over a crawling undead and fell face first. As he began to get up he saw the trolls leg he was going to strike come down on top of him. Chiounis vanished as the Troll continued to come towards the rest of the group. Mage, “Just great what are we going to do now? ... Hercules?”
He turned to see Hercules starting to climb down the cliff.
Mage, “you coward! Go to Hell…”
He could not finish his sentence as he was sent flying over the cliff by the swing of the

undead trolls club. He fell to his death screaming like a little girl all the way down.
Hercules, “sorry guys but I at least have to make it out of here.”
He was still climbing down but saw a shadow and looked up. A number of the undead where falling over the edge to get at him but missing. He began to climb down again as one of the undead crashed into him making him lose his grip.
He plummeted to the ground thinking why me.
___ _ ___
-Back at the Tavern-

Aarons friends where finally all together again after logging off for a break. They where all watching a number of the fights going on from the groups facing off to duels and even a fight that was just a jumble of players attacking each other. Then they finally saw who they where waiting for.
Aaron was walking to a steam where he was getting some water. Then came out the three players form the other day.
Marcy, “Ah that’s just great it’s the three stooges from the other day!”
Kevril, “That’s going to be one tuff fight.”
Merlin, “I believe that the chance of victory is not in our friends favor.”
Ali, “Are you saying that he’s not going to win? I can’t believe that, he is one of the strongest players I have ever seen!”
Kevril, “That’s not what Merlin meant its just that it is three on one and the threes levels are unknown.”
Marcy, “That’s another thing I hope he kicks their butt.”
They watched as the three chased after Aaron towards the clearing. They gave a laugh at Hercules getting dragged up into the air by one of Aaron’s traps but soon stopped as the mage through a fireball ahead of Aaron igniting a wall of flame.
They watched as Aaron start to head to the side of the clearing where the winded
Hercules began to step out of. Aaron had stopped and they said a few things to each other before Aaron ran towards Hercules. Just then Aaron disappeared from a fireballs explosion that the Mage had launched at him.
Alimore, “What!!! that could not have happened! Where’s Aaron?!”
Marcella, “I don’t know? Your right he could not have just disappeared.”

Merlin, “Your right he is still on the Competitors list.”
Erick, “That’s one of the reasons I hate Magic.”
Instructor, “Just watch we might see what happened to him.”
They watched as the three stooges argued and began to search the area where Aaron had disappeared. Right then they could see the hole that was in the ground .
Kevril, “Nice escape but hopefully nothing bad happened to him.”
Then everyone in the room froze and fell silent as the undead began to rise up out of the ground. The three stooges on the screen still did not notice until the Chiounis looked around. Eventually the other two noticed but it was to late they where already surrounded in the clearing.
As they began to back up to the cliff on screen Erick and Instructor along with a few other NPCs ran to the door saying something about an emergency council. As they left all the players began receiving a pop up.
Event: The Forgotten Temple!
A lost temple has been discovered will it bring fortune or destruction?!

Kevril watched as they left, “Guys looks like Aaron just activated an event.”
Merlin, “Not sure it was him but it was perfect timing.”
They all looked back at the screen as the room started to get loud from players bustle with excitement about what had just happened.
Alimore, “I hope he’s alright.”
___ _ ___
-Ruins-

Aaron had landed on a pile of dirt and ruble while losing over two thirds of his health. He sat up and tried to get a view of his surrounding but it was to dark to see anything besides what was in the little light from the hole.
Aaron looked up, “man that was a long fall I’m lucky I’m even alive.”
He slowly got up and pulled up his inventory to get an unlit torch and a potion out. As he did that a light orb began to slowly descend from the ceiling. He quickly drank the

potion before trying to light the torch with flint.
Once lit he looked at his surrounding though it was still hard to make out anything. He seemed to be in a great hall, behind him there was a large door blocked by a large amount of debris and ruble. To his right was a long wall with alcoves between arches, to his left was the same thing. In front of him was another door towards the far end of the room. He decided to go look at the alcoves to his right first. The first alcove he came to there was a old weapons rack with some old rusted and dusty weapons. Most of them looked like they could fall apart while a few looked durable enough to become usable again if repaired. He decided to grab three of the swords and through them in his pack.
He walked over to the next alcove along the wall where a old skeleton was lying on the floor. He walked around it and saw a bunch of old relics lying around on shelves but nothing worth taking besides a handful of gold coins. As he reached the last alcove on this side of the room he began to hear explosions above with some dust beginning to fall from the ceiling.
Aaron looked up at the ceiling and wondered what the three stooges where doing but continued on looking at the alcove. There where a number of books on shelves with a number of them falling apart. He grabbed a few the last one having a sword on its cover and through them in his pack.
He ran to the other side’s alcoves and grabbed some more books and gold coins until he noticed a creaking sound behind him. He stepped to the side while drawing out his sword. Where he was standing a second ago an axe came down striking the stones. Aaron took a few steps back to get a better look at his attacker and to get into a better position.
An undead skeleton was standing there slowly lifting its axe off the ground. He recognized the skeleton as the one that he walked by earlier.
Aaron swung both his swords at its legs but only managed to hit one as it tried to dodge his attack. His attack took off its lower leg from just above its knee down. It was about to take another swing at him with its axe. He kicked out its other leg causing it to fall and miss with its attack. Aaron then began to hack away at the skeleton taking off its limbs then head. Once that was done he began to crush the things ribcage in by stomping on it repeatedly in anger.
He stopped and stepped back to catch his breath.
Man that was a close call I didn’t even notice the thing until it was on me.

Aaron began to pick up the loot from the skeleton, which was some coins and some boots. As he grabbed the boots he noticed that he could not hear any explosions

anymore.
Aaron stood up and began to look around at his surroundings once more when a number of skeletons began to fall from the hole in the ceiling falling apart as they hit the ground then slowly starting to reassemble them while more continued to come through the hole.
Aaron knew he did not have any time left and ran for the door passing the remaining alcoves. He pushed one of the doors slowly open and ran in once he could fit and shut it behind him.
Aaron stepped back and looked for any thing to block the door. He saw a number of old barrels and crates along with two small statues. He grabbed one of the swords he had picked up earlier and slid it through the doors handles. After that he began to stack the crates and barrels against the door. As he started to slide the first statue in front of the stacks to help hold it the doors started to reverberate from the undead beginning to hit at the door. He quickly slid the other statue to his make shift barricade then stepped back. That should buy me some time! Now if only I could find a way out of here.

Aaron turned and ran down the hall keeping an eye out for any monsters or undead that may be lurching within the ruins.
___ _ ___
-Back at the Tavern-

Since the undead took out the three stooges more and more of them began to appear all over the area. Players that had once been fighting each other as part of the contest where soon either on the run or fighting back against the undead.
“The Seekers of the Land” began to rally a number of the players together to confront the undead. They had about 73 players in the middle of a large field outside the forest.
They where picking off groups of the undead as they came at them, they even managed to take out two undead trolls. But as they took out each new group of undead there was another even larger group coming at them.
Kevril, “Man this tournament sure did turn into something didn’t it.”
Merlin pushed up his glasses, “yes it sure did, who would of expected an event to be triggered in the middle of it like this.”
Kevril, “There where a number of random events like this in the beta such as… um never mind.”

Merlin, “what do you mean they’re where others like this.”
Kevril, “Um yes I heard something about it from a friend though I don’t really know all the details.”
Alimore, “I hope I don’t have to face any undead like that any time soon.”
Marcy walked back to the table from the bar with some more drinks for the group.
Marcy, “Has there been anything new about Aaron?”
Ali, “not yet I’m starting to get worried.”
Kevril, “Don’t worry he should be fine Merlin has been keeping and eye on the rapidly decreasing competitors list.”
Merlin, “Hey why don’t you keep an eye on it for once? I’m getting tired of repeatedly going through the names.”
Marcella, “hey why don’t we all calm down and just keep watching…”
A player burst through the door making it slam and reverberate. Everyone looked at him while he caught his breath.
Player, “The Elder and… Angels are going to make… a live announcement in a few minutes.” With that everyone began to talk amongst themselves again.
Merlin, “Well hopefully its something good.”
On the screen a few of the 73 players have died and risen again as the undead and where attacking their fellow players. A few of the players also began to run away only to find themselves surrounded and alone within a short distance. The mages shortly began to continuously shoot fireballs at the oncoming undead while the clerics healed the players and cast Holy spells on the undead to weaken them.
Merlin, “well they are going to run out of mana very soon.”
Kevril, “yah they should be using it steadily and conserve as much of it as they can or else they will be exhausted when the larger groups of undead hit them.”
The screen changed quickly to have the angels and a few members of the village council. Angel, “Due to unforeseen events we have decided to cancel the rest of the tournament

until further notice. All remaining players will be teleported back until we have control over this current crisis. That is all”
The screen turned back to the player’s battle against the undead and began to have the remaining players teleport out. Once the last player was seen teleporting the screens vanished. The room fell Quiet.
___ _ ___
John was looking at the latest updates to his files when his secretary rushed in.
“Sir the Mythical Legends division is in an uproar!” she said out of breath.
“What is it this time?!”
“Well sir… um they say its something to do with an event closing the first Tournament.”
“Just great tell them ill be there shortly.”
The secretary left as John put away his files and got some oil for his hair out. He quickly oiled his hair and slid it back before getting up. Leaving his office he could see a number of people running between cubicles and workstations. A crown was even forming at the GM’s stations for this floor.
John headed towards the elevator where Max just stepped out.
“Sir I… I was just on my way to… to get you.” Max said worriedly.
John shook his head, “Let’s head down to the core while you can explain what’s going on.” “I’ll… I’ll try sir, though I don’t know all the details.”
“Just tell me already.” John said irritably.
Both stepped quickly into the elevator and headed down into the lower floors below the lobby. “Well sir an… an event that was not planned to happen so soon was just triggered. It was to be one of the first event’s able to alter the current game world to… to a great degree.” John shook his head, “All major game world changing events were suppose to be locked for at least a year.”

Max nervously held his hands together, “I know sir but… but im not in charge of
Mythical Legends sir though do assist in programing it… I’m par…part of the medical division.” John put a hand to his forehead and sighed, “I know…”
The elevator door opened and they stepped out into a massive three-story room. A wide eight foot platform connected the elevator and stair case’s to the core in the center where a number of system operators sat at operation counsels. The rest of the room housed massive servers and cooling units.
John and Max quickly headed across the platform bridge to the systems manager.
Systems manager, “What do you mead the AI’s won’t cancel the event?!”
Operator, “It’s following the events guidelines due to a full system match.”
Systems manager, “what do you mean… Oh John I was expecting you.”
Max looked over the operator’s shoulder while the systems manager worriedly stood in front of John.
John, “Can you tell me what’s happening here?”
“We aren’t quite sure yet sir. We had the Event locked to specifications and set the requirement’s to unlock it…”
John, “there should not have been any requirement’s set!”
System manager, “sir its an automatic process that is connected to the multiple AI used to manage and control the systems of the virtual world.”
John sighed, “so it’s a flaw in the AI’s?”
Max shook his head while turning to John, “I’m sorry sir but it… It doesn’t look that way sir. The AI’s are following th… the guidelines and instruction’s to the event’s and game world… the main key to the event was to find a match to a AI mental mapping.”
The system manager look shocked at the realization of what it meant.
John, “What do you mean?”
Max gripped his hands together, “Sir wa… what I’m trying to say is that a player… or the player tha… that activated the event has a 97% brain map matching an AI’s mapping.
Sir th… this event if activated and competed is able to accelerate or even set us for the next stage in Artificial Intelligence creation. It would even accelerate current projects

and technology or even…”
John smiled causing Max and the Systems manager to look away in fear.
“So your saying that we found you could say key to the next step of the project.”
Both the system’s manager and Max nod their heads. John stopped smiling and turned to head for the elevator before stopping.
“send me all information on the any within range of matching.”
System manager, “I’m on it sir.”
John, “oh and max get your project together…”
Max smiled, “already done sir.”
John stepped into the elevator and hit the button for the top floor, “looks like it’s time to inform the boss we are ready to begin the next phase.”
__ _ __
-Ruins-

Aaron was continuing to run through the halls checking out each room and passing more hallways. He hand long since left the barricade and knew it was gone since he heard something similar to an explosion. He continued to pick up loot along the way. As he reached another intersection a group of undead came at him from the hall on his left.
Aaron quickly readied his weapons and attacked the closest one taking off its head. The headless undead struck at him but he blocked it. To get a better opening he ran into the undead with his shoulder first nocking it into its companions. Aaron then went at hacking it and its companions. Soon there where only three of them left standing one of them was a undead mage behind a great sword wilder and axe wielder. Aaron ran forward sliding between the two weapon wielders causing their attacks to his each other.
Aaron continued forward raising his swords to slice the mages head off before it could finish the spell it had just started. His blades struck perfectly taking off its head along with a third of its torso causing it to vanish leaving loot behind.
He then rounded on the two remaining undead and hacked at them blocking a few swings before he took out their legs from underneath them. He continued the hack at them until they to vanish.
Aaron stood there a moment taking a breather then walked back to the intersection.
Looking down all the halls he could see undead from the hall he just came down and the ones to his left and right his only way was to continue further heading down the

same hall.
This time he ran down the hall not stopping for anything passing a few rooms until he reached a circular chamber. The chamber had five massive standing statues that seemed to be woman but where to worn out to make out their featchers. Another of the statues was lying on the ground where it had fallen while its broken off fee where still in their place. Between the statues where doors that all had chains locking them shut.
I guess the only thing to do is to see if there is an opening on the other side of the fallen sculpture. Aaron ran taking off his scarf and tying his sword to one of its ends. Once he was close enough to the statue he throw the sword end over the arm and pulled it Tight. He slowly climbed onto it and looked back to see that the undead where almost to the room.
I hope that this at least slows them down.

He quickly looked on the other side of the statue to see a Brocken down door by the statues other arm, which had broken off. He quickly untied his scarf and sword and worked his way down to the floor.
Aaron walked into the room and saw many wonderful artifacts and relics in the room set up as if it was a display behind a temple alter. At the far end a marvelous black and white armor stood on an armor display rack. The armor made him almost forget about the undead behind him as he walked across the room to it.
If I can use this armor maybe it could help me escape from this place.

Aaron Used Identify

Armor: Goddess Anae’s Armor
Dexterity: Unknown
Defense: Unknown
Ancient Armor of unknown origin
Level is to low to fully Identify Object

This thing is Amazing.
Aaron began to lift parts of the armor off the stand when he heard a musical feminine voice. Do you wish to become my vessel and my hand in the world?

You have been offered a Class!
Goddess Enae’s Chosen
Do You Wish To Accept?

#1
Chapter 6 Chosen

You have been offered a Class!
Goddess Enae’s Chosen
Do You Wish To Accept?

Aaron had to think about it for a moment. He was not sure what class he wanted but this was a class that would only be offered once in a lifetime.
Aaron, “I Accept!”

You have acquired a new class!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Enae, “I offer this Armor to you as the symbol of your service to me. “
As she said that the armor disappeared from the Rack and appeared on his body.

Armor abilities have been enabled!

You are now cursed!

Your armor can not be removed!

What Why am I cursed this is screwed.
Enae, “you know I can now hear your thought. There is also a reason this armor cannot be removed. It is the only physical thing left of me since the old wars also if you now look at your armors window you can see it in detail.”

You have learned the Ancient Common Language!

have gained Holy and Demonic Aura!

have gained +500 Faith!

have gained +200 Fame!

Aaron then opened his stats and displayed his armor window

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

sub Class

Enae's Chosen

N/A

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

920

Mana

500

Level

53

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

5.3

Mana Regen/Sec

5.3

Strength

32

Agility

34

Wisdom

18

Intelligence

20

Stamina

28

Vitality

22

Dexterity
Faith

26
500

Fame

200

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot-Basic Level 3, Blade Proficiency-basic level 5, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 6, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 4, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 3, Repair-Basic level 2, Handicraft-Basic Level 2,Blacksmith-Basic level 1,
Carpenter-Basic Level 1, Stealth-Basic level 2,Traps-Basic Level 2, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 1, First Aid- Basic level 3, IdentifyBasic Level 2, Cooking- basic Level 2

[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic,

[/tbody]
Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]
Head
Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 18/20, Defense +4

[/tbody]

Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 30/30, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

Aaron distributed his ability points as he saw fit then looked at his armor window.

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

150/150 total

Defense

54

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities

Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution None

Level

53

Enae, “The armor will level and adapt to how you use it.”
Aaron, “That is a nice feature but what else can you tell me?”
Enae, “With time I could teach you a number of abilities but right now we do not have the time. If you open the book you found with the ancient sword rune on it you can quickly gain some basic sword forms from the first chapter.”
Aaron grabbed out the book and quickly flipped through the first chapter.

You have learned Enae’s sword form!
This sword form uses a mix of speed, precision, and strength in ways unheard of [adds +6 Agility, and +6 strength]

You have learned Enae’s Twin blades!
You can make two attacks at once with a sword; due to Duel wielding causes four attacks at once if properly used. [costs 100 mana]

You have learned whirlwind!
You rapidly spin doing double damage for a full 360 attack [costs 200 mana]

Aaron, “Enae do you know a way out of here?”

Enae, “There where three entrances but two are now sealed. There is only the teleportation room left that we can use to get out of here as long as there is still one of my temples or shrines still out there.”
Aaron, “May assume that the Teleportation room is back down the hall?”
Enae, “yes that is correct it is down the hall to the left in the second room on your left.”
Aaron groaned shaking his head.
Aaron, “there is an army of undead out there… do you have any plans on how we can make it there.”
Enae, “I am guessing that those undead where resurrected through a trap that activates when anyone enters. It must have been created by one of the old dark gods that attacked and sealed me. Also I think the only thing we can do is just fight through them.”
Aaron, “well it’s a good a plan as anything even though it really is not a plan at all. May I also grab some other items in this room to help with our journey.”
Enae, “that is fine since I have not had a use for them in a millennia.”
As Aaron began walking back through the room he grabbed as much of the gold and offerings as he could before heading back to the fallen statue. While he was walking his body began to glow and change shape he stopped as he began to lose his balance.
When the light finally diapered he was no longer himself let alone a male.
Aaron, “what is this? Did you do this to me Enae?!”
Enae, “As I told you, you are my vessel and it was also an effect of the armor that you will take my form during combat and at random.”
Aaron, “just great!”
Aaron now had some large breasts and a bubble butt (lol). His skin became dark tanned and his hair had grown out to bellow his shoulders along with turning a crimson red. He also gained a few inches in height. Besides the changes to his body his armor has also changed to fit with it. The helmet has now become a circlet or crown, the chest piece had also changed to expose the top of the breasts but the rest of the armor still retained its plate maell style and protection.
Aaron, “great now I’m going to half to get used to this… oh wait what is everyone going to think about me when they find out?!”
Enae, “Why so down? either way you look good as a man or a woman.”

She began to laugh inside his head.
Aaron, “what ever I’ve wasted enough time we need to get out of here.”
Aaron exited the room and climbed up the fallen statue. The undead where about half way up the statue by the time he looked out over the room. The space in the room was filling up rapidly.
God there is a lot of them.
Enae, “which god are you talking to you know I’m right here and my names Enae got it
Enae.”
Aaron, “yes, yes I got it. I just need to get used to this and why am I talking to you about this?!” Aaron looked around the room and looked at the statue just to his right. They where all damaged enough that putting pressure in the right spot should cause them to fall.
Aaron, “sorry Enae but I’m going to have to make this place a bigger mess.”
Enae, “This place is already falling apart don’t worry about it but those other five statues are not of me but of the other five that stood with me… well I can tell you more about that later.”
Aaron began to climb the back of the statue until he got up between its shoulder blades.
He pressed his back against the wall and push with his legs against the statue as hard as he could. It was not budging but he could hear the statue beginning to crack. Slowly the sound grew and the statue began to fall forward towards the center of the room.
With one last push he was no longer against the wall and was falling with the statue. He grabbed on for dear life screaming with his new woman’s voice out of thrill and fear.

You have leveled up!

You have earned +2 strength

You have learned Shout!

When shout is used all enemy’s are stunned unless they pass a resistance check.

The statue landed crushing dozens of the undead and sending more flying into the walls or down the hall. Slowly as the dust began to settle Aaron got up and ran across the statue jumping off its head landing on some of the undead’s heads using them as stepping stones to get a third of the way down the hall with his momentum until there was to large a gap.
He landed and activated Whirlwind causing a few of the undead to disintegrate or be sent flying back into the other undead. Aaron continued to slash and hack his way forward through the undead not worrying about those behind him. With every four or five killed he took a hit. Soon he was almost at the intersection so he used whirlwind again to get a short pause he used two health potions and a mana potion to max them out.
Aaron then continued forward hacking at more of them until he noticed there was a large gap causing paused as he stared at an undead troll right in front of him. He quickly jumped back as the toll slammed its club against the ground a little to his left. He then ran forward as the troll was starting to lift its club jumping on it running up towards its head. He jumped as the troll tried to grab him with its other arm pushing off the wall to land on its shoulder.
Aaron then activated His twin blades ability while attacking the back of its neck dropping its health to about half. He then jumped backwards stabbing his two blades into its back while falling. While he had been attacking its neck the troll had tried to raise its club to hit him but missed and hit the back of its own head causing it to fall to the ground.
Aaron landing on its back continued to hack away at it until it disintegrated into loot. He quickly grabbed what loot he could before facing an oncoming undead.
You have leveled up!
Aaron, “what a wonderful day I’m leveling up like crazy.”
Enae, “it looks to me like you are being reckless.”
Aaron, “well I am still learning.”

Enae, “well I could teach you a number of things… Get down!”
Aaron jumped to the ground as a fireball came flying at him. He rolled and jumped to face the one who had sent it. Standing there where the three stooges with a new look as the undead.
Aaron, “even in death you three are after me! Oh why my luck?!”
Aaron ran towards them ducking under Chiounis’s swing. Coming up on the mage he swung at its legs making it fall forwards while he hacked of its head and preparing to dodge Hercules oncoming attack. Side stepping him Aaron was again facing Chiounis.
The Chiounis undead was still raising its sword to bring it down on him so he shoved him into Hercules causing them to fall on top of each other.
Aaron stepped forward hacking at the Chiounis’s joints repeatedly until Hercules got up and charged at him with a long dagger. Using one of his swords Aaron nocked the dagger out of Hercules hand along with taking a few fingers. His other sword stabbed right through Hercules rotting chest. Bringing his other sword up he took a few swings to its neck until its head came off.
As Hercules disappeared Aaron grabbed his loot while walking towards Chiounis that continued to try and rise but could not. Aaron took both his blades to its neck and cut its head cleanly off.
Aaron, “now that’s payback for earlier.”
He hurried and grabbed the loot from Chiounis and Mage before continuing to cut through the undead in the hall. Aaron noticed as he continued on that there were a wide variety of the undead ranging from human’s and elves to Orc’s and goblins. As he reached the intersection he could only see undead down every hall.
“Just great… you said down the left hall right?”
“yes and two rooms down.”
Aaron was about to go left when he spotted a Lich casting a spell. The lich cast a fire spell sending a large fireball that took a form of a dragon. Aaron quickly jumped and rolled down the left hallway the fireball passing him and hitting the few remaining undead that were behind him. Cutting his way through a few more undead he finally reached the second doorway on the hall.
Enae, “here it is hurry get on the circle and repeat the spell I’m about to give you."
Aaron ran to the circle and turned to keep an eye on the undead while he repeated the incantation that Enae was using. The undead where beginning to close in on the circle

when it began to activate and his surroundings became disorientating.
He was soon standing on another circle surrounded by emptiness besides Enae who was standing just outside the circle.
Enae, “hello Aaron it’s nice to finally meet you face to face though this is only a remnant of my former self, Oh and welcome to my domain.”
Chapter 7 What’s Next?

Aaron slowly looked back around once again to process a few thoughts and noticed he was once again himself.
Aaron, “Sure is a sad domain to have with there being nothing around here.”
Enae looked sad after hearing that looking down at the ground before speaking.
Enae, “I have lost much since I was sealed away. Well for now this place can once again become something thanks to you. “

You have been given partial control over Enae’s Domain!

After that message popped up he opened a new control panel from his menu. Many of the controls where blocked or he did not have enough Faith to use or purchase them.
He noticed he could still create a basic lobby area still so he selected it and his surroundings began to change.
They both watched, as the area around them became a cross between a courtyard and
Garden.
Enae, “Ah it’s a nice change from those old ruins.”
Enae walked over to a bush and crouched down to cup a flower in her hand. She slowly sniffed it then plucking it as she got up.
Enae, “This was once my favorite flower. It was once named after me but alas they are almost extinct and have been given a new name.”
Aaron slowly walked over to her as she turned to him.

Aaron, “that is a beautiful flower suited for a goddess such as yourself.”
She gave a soft laugh.
Enae, “Thanks, though we should get on our way.”
Aaron, “why is that, I would like to rest for a bit after a long fight like that.”
Enae shook her head, “this world has not fully materialized yet and can not truly affect the mortal realms. “
Aaron, “alright so where shall we go for now then?”
Enae, “I have found that one of my temples still has a connection to my domain. We can use the teleportation circle to get there.”
Aaron, “well when ever you are ready we can head out.”
They walked over to the Circle again and began to recite the teleportation spell. Soon they where once again surrounded by light.
Once the light was gone Aaron looked around to see their new location. He was once again in Enae’s form. Looking around he seemed to be in a small temple standing in front of Enae’s statue. As he continued to turn he saw five priests and priestesses standing nearby starring at him with their mouths agape. Three of them seemed to be elders while the other two seemed to be in their early twenty’s.
Aaron, “Um hello sorry to disturb you.”
The elders quickly walked forward and gave him a bow.
Elder priestess, “It is an honor to be in your presence great one.”
First Elder Priest, “ have you finally come to answer our prayers.”
Aaron felt nerves and took a step back but stopped before he ran into the statue.
Aaron, “I’m sorry I am not Enae Elders though I am her Chosen.”
Second Priest, “Ah so another one of our six gods have returned to us in their chosen vassals.” Aaron, “What do you mean by another are there others out there like me?”
Second Priest, “Yes there is other chosen though we only know of one that is in the

area. She was also chosen at birth and grew to look just like the goddess that has chosen her.”
[Enae, “Aaron we must gather the others together as soon as possible. If the Priest is correct we are all in a weakened state and can be destroyed by any of the current ruling gods.”] [Aaron, “I will search for them I promise Enae.”]
Aaron, “Is there a way to meet with her soon?”
Elder Priestess, “We will try to send word to her but times as of late have been very dangers to adventure out beyond our walls.”
Aaron, “Then if it’s possible can you tell me about the area and if there is anything I can do to help out around here.”
First Priest, “we would be very honored to receive your help. If you would like we could have one of our young clerics in Training to help you while you are in town.”
Aaron, “I would appreciate it elders, thank you.”
As Aaron finished talking he began to glow again and turn back into himself.
Aaron, “ah its nice to back to my old self.”
Elder Priestess, “Ah, you are certainly different from the other chosen. You also seem to look like one of Enae’s old right hands that is described in her old teachings.”
Aaron paused at that and was confused. The elders waved one of the priestesses over from the group of people that have been gathering. She quickly stepped forward and listened to the elders before bowing and walking up to Aaron.
As she bowed she said, “The elders have instructed me to help you in any way I can while you are in town.”
Aaron, “Thank you. Ah can you tell me about this area and show me around?”
Priestess, “I would gladly help you great one.”
Aaron rubbed the back of his head.
Aaron, “You can just call me Aaron.”

Priestess, “As you wish… Aaron.”
Aaron, “May I know your name?”
Priestess, “Oh sorry I did not introduce myself. My name Is April… April Rosland, I’m one of the Clerics in training here at the temple.”
Aaron, “that’s a nice name.”
[Enae, “stop being so formal it’s irritating.”]
[Aaron, “I’m trying to make it a good first meeting without upsetting them.”]

April blushed after he said that.
April, “um right this way Great… Aaron.”
They slowly walked out of the temple as she talked about the area. They where one of many small towns on one of the Islands somewhere called the Deathly Isles. This region really did not have any form of government or country and was made up of multiple outcast groups of the continents countries and races.
Before the exited the temple she grabbed a map from one of the tables and handed it to him. She pointed to an Island off the to the south west of the main landmass making up the deathly Isles saying that that was where they currently were. There were a number of villages and towns on the Island along with one coastal city.
After that they left the temple and walked around town. The town had a few stores, a blacksmith, a tavern, but not much else. As they walked around Aaron began to sell most of the loot he got from the tournament and Ruins.
He kept his weapons along with the ones he found. He also kept a belt, his scarf, the ring, and all of his kits and equipment from before the tournament. With that he had managed to earn just over 200 gold coins. He decided to purchase more tools and kits to work on his weapons and to make new Items. He also had all of his equipment repaired that was almost at its limit from the damage that was taken. After that he began to work on all the fetch quests that he could find along with the ones on the towns and temples posting boards.
While he was on his way to deliver an item to the town’s blacksmith he heard some one talking that was not there.
Kevril, “hay Aaron… Aaron are you there.”

Aaron then noticed that Kevril was whispering to him.
Aaron, “Hay how are you guys?
Kevril, “Is that all you have to say we where watching the tournament and you just disappeared. Then after that the whole tournament went to hell with undead rising all over the place. We even tried whispering to you a number of times.”
Aaron, “sorry I’ve just been busy and probably in a none communications zone. Well where to begin… Did you see I fell through a hole that that mage caused.”
Kevril, “yes and that was the last time anyone has seen you.”
Aaron, “Well I feel in to some ruins…”
Aaron continued to explain what had happened to him from in the ruins.
Kevril, “that is just amazing and wait did you just say you where in the deathly Isles?”
Aaron, “yes have you heard of them.”
Kevril, “yes though not much is known about them even from the beta test. All that is known is that it was once the center of three great empires a long time ago but fell in some forgotten war. They also say that the entire region is filled with overpowered monsters. It’s not even a place you can select as a starting area.”
Aaron, “I can understand that, when I went outside the walls to gather some furs a bit ago the lowest level rabbit I could find was at level 14.”
Kevril, “Man you are screwed if the creatures and monsters are comparable to the levels in the heaven’s training grounds or starting towns. Their lowest levels that can be found are at level one.”
Aaron, “That just means I can level up faster instead of looking for a specific level range.” Aaron finished walking to the blacksmith and handed him the item to finish his quest earning a few silvers and an old hammer.
Kevril, “Well that’s true since you are a monster yourself being able to survive the undead and even all those other times you’ve hunted alone.”
Aaron, “hay I was just lucky all those times!”
Kevril, “Yah well…”

Ali, “Is this thing working… Aaron are you there?”
Aaron gave out an irritated breath and stopped next to the town’s bulletin board.
Aaron, “I’m here Ali.”
Ali, “Kevril just told us a bit ago that you made it.”
Aaron, “yes I’m great and on an Island near the continent in a region called the Deathly
Isles.”
Ali, “That sounds like a bad place to be just from the name.”
Kevril, “well talk to you later I’m going to go Let the Instructor and Blacksmith NPCs here know that you are alright since they are worried that you did not come back with the other contestants.”
Aaron, “thanks Kevril talk to you later.”
Ali, “Aaron you still there.”
Aaron, “yes sorry I was just finished talking to Kevril.”
Ali, “well how is it down there on the continent.”
Aaron, “Its nice down here not much different then it was in the Heavenly training grounds.” Alimore, “that’s nice to hear…”
Marcy, “Hey man I heard you made it!”
Aaron leaned against the posts board while he was listening.
Aaron, “yep, and had a hard time for it.”
Marcy, “at least you lasted longer then the three stooges they where taken out right after you vanished.”
Aaron, “well I’m glad they got what was coming to them even though the undead versions of them where just as irritating as the living.”
Ali, “well I’m going to go now need to work on some homework.”
Aaron, “Later then.”

Marcy, “Well Merlin is off trying to get some last minute things before everyone’s sent to the continent.”
Aaron, “Why are they all being sent to the continent now? I thought the heavenly training grounds was suppose to be the starting location.”
Marcy, “well there has been something going on with the angels and the towns Fouke up here. They are all worried that something’s going to be starting again. Besides that the Game Masters said there was now enough players to fully open up the continent and will have everyone move over there though the Heavenly training grounds can still be accessed in the future though not much is known right now.”
Aaron, “that’s still weird, maybe the event that happened was not expected or was not suppose to happen for a while. “
Marcy, “well who knows. Oh I need to get going sorry.”
Aaron, “later.”
Aaron quickly stood up strait and turned towards the bored but stopped as he noticed
April standing next to him giving him a strange look.
April, “Um are you ok Aaron?”
Aaron nodded, “I’m fine I was using a long distance communications spell.”
April looked down for a moment her face blushing, “all right as long as you are ok.”
Aaron turned around to face the board again to see if there was any more low-level quest he could do to raise the intimacy with the NPCs of the town. He didn’t see much left so he looked at the ones to clear the monsters form the area. He accepted a number of them and headed out.
[Enae, “who where those people you where talking to a bit ago?”]
[Aaron, “Oh those where my friends that I meet a while ago.”]
[Enae, “they seemed like interesting people.”]
[Aaron, “yah they are a nice bunch… wait you could hear that discussion.”]
[Enae, “Well of course I did! I am in your head after all.”]

[Aaron, “well I still would like some kind of privacy or is that something that’s impossible to ask for?”]
[Enae, “well that’s hard to say since I can hear anything you think but yes you do have some privacy, though it is fun to listen to what you are thinking.”]
[Aaron, “well thanks.”]

Aaron began to head out of town.
Aaron, “Time to loot, and explore.”

Chapter 8 Forest of Esster

Aaron had finally reached a point on quests in the village besides the ones to travel to the next village. The majority of the quests he performed where fetch, Repair, Healing, and hunting quests. He had earned enough experience to reach Level 62 and even evolve his armor at level 60.

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

sub Class

Primary Class

Enae's Chosen

N/A

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

1000

Mana

800

Level

62

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

6.2

Mana Regen/Sec

6.2

Strength

36

Agility

38

Wisdom

20

Intelligence

24

Stamina

34

Vitality

26

Dexterity
Faith

26
750

Fame

320

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot-Basic Level 4, Blade Proficiency-basic level 7, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 7, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 6, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 9, Repair-Basic level 6, Handicraft-Basic Level 4,Blacksmith-Basic level 3,
Carpenter-Basic Level 2, Stealth-Basic level 3,Traps-Basic Level 3, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 2, First Aid- Basic level 4, IdentifyBasic Level 6, Cooking- basic Level 4, Shout - Basic Level 1,

[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab, Whirlwind, Twin Blade, Enae's Form,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic, Fireball,

[/tbody]

Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]
Head
Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 18/20, Defense +4

[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 30/30, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

150/150 total

Defense

54

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities
Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution 1

Level

62

Evolutions Affects
Hawk- Do to players use of precision and speed Armor has morphed to accommodate adding +2 speed

Currently he was in his own form walking to the temple. His armor looked almost the same as before its evolution but had some minor changes. His gantlets now morphed to cover the back of his hands and thicken around his rists and arm. His hands where covered in some fine light malle the same was with the rest of the joints on his body.
[Enae, “This has been a nice stay in the town but we should really find the other chosen.”] [Aaron, “I’m planning on heading to the next town after speaking with the elders once more.”] [Enae, “That’s a good Idea we could learn some more about our next stop.”]
Aaron walked into the temple and found April and the elders.
Elders, “Ah Chosen we are grateful for your help.”
Aaron, “ Anything to help those in need.”
Elder Priestess, “Ah so kind of you.”
First Elder, “is there something we could do for you.”
Aaron, “I was planning on heading out to find the chosen you had mentioned before.”
Second Elder, “Ah we have sent a messenger out but he has not returned.”
Aaron, “I will keep an eye out for the messenger on my way to the next village.”
Elder Priestess, “we hope nothing bad has happened.”

You have acquired a new quest!

Aaron, “If I find out anything I will let you know.”
Aaron walked away to meet April that was waiting in the corner by the front door.
April, “I heard you where heading out to the next village.”
Aaron, “Yes I’m going to look for the other chosen that are out there.”
April grabbed something out of a pouch at her side and held it out to Aaron.
April, “I hope this will help you out on your travels.”
Aaron took a large parchment from her hand.

You have received Aprils Map!

Aaron, “This will be most helpful.”
[Enae, “Aaron that is no normal map!]
[Aaron, “what do you mean?”
[Enae, “This map like others has the basic region and city’s on it. But this one changes as to user travels. It adds any site of interest that we visit. It also allows the player to look at areas close up.”]
[Aaron, “How do you know this?”]
[Enae, “I used detect magic on it. I thought this spell had been lost long ago.”]
[Aaron, “that must mean that this is a very valuable thing to have.”]
Aaron looked up from the map to April.
Aaron, “This thing Is incredible! Are you sure you want me to have it?”
April blushed, “I learned how to make them from one of the old books you gave to us. I thought that it could help you find your way back to our village.”
Aaron, “That’s nice of you, I will take good care of it.”
As Aaron was finishing his sentence April Stepped forward and gave a quick kiss on his cheek then hurried off. Aaron just stared at her in a moment of daze.
[Enae, “you got to close to her you moron!”]
[Aaron, “What… that was the first time any girl has done that to me.”]
[Enae, “Moron, idiot!”]
[Aaron, “what was… are you jealous?”]
[Enae, “Of course I’m not…”]
[Aaron, “Oh yes you are.”]
Enae staid silent after that so Aaron walked out of the Temple and headed for the gate

saying good bye to some of the villagers he got to know the last couple of days. Once out of the village Aaron looked back.
Aaron, “Man I’m going to miss this place even though I was here for only a short time.”
Enae, “It was a nice town… Aaron if we do not hurry I feel that we are losing needed time.” Aaron, “Ok, ok I’m moving.”
Aaron continued to walk down the road passing a number of farm fields. Soon he reached the edge of a forest.

You have discovered the forest of Esster!

You will have a week of double experience gain!

Aaron, “sweet I love when I can earn more experience!”
Enae, “be careful the forest has unknown dangers in it.”
Aaron, “True enough and why am I always told that there are unknown dangers or that this and that is dangerous?”
Enae, “its all way’s better to be warned then to find out the hard way.”
Aaron, “True enough.”
Aaron continued on deeper into the forest. Soon he began to see a number of wild life and thought it would be a good idea to earn some extra exp along the way. Soon after that thought he was killing squirrels, rabbits, and birds left and right along with an occasional fox or deer.
While he was picking up some loot he heard a roar from behind him. Aaron quickly jumped to face the cause of it. There stood a massive bear with its lips pulled back in a horrid snarl. In its side was two arrows with fresh blood dripping from their ends.
Aaron stood their thinking he could make a small profit from it when he thought about how it was hurt he put away one of his swords and held a single one in his hands.

Aaron, “come on you ugly beast, Hit me with your best shot!”
[Enae, “you do know that Bears are marvelous creatures.”]
[Aaron, “yes but they are also very deadly.”]
The Bear Roared again charging at him. Aaron ran into the trees on the side of the road dodging the oncoming charge. The beast turned and continued to come at him.
Stepping behind a tree Aaron Readied his weapon as the bear was about to pass him.
As it came by Aaron sliced into its legs just above the bears elbow.
The bear slowed down greatly but became even more enraged. It turned and came steadily towards him nocking bushes and small trees out of its way.
[Aaron, “Oh great all I did was upset the thing!”]
[Enae, “don’t you think you should be using both your swords.”]
[Aaron, “yes now that its enraged. I thought I could tack it out with one sword but it would be more of a challenge.”]
Aaron pulled out his other sword as the bear began a slower charge. Aaron started to run from it noticing a large tree ahead of him. He headed straight towards it as the bear continued to get closer. When he got to the tree he did not slow down and tried to run up it but failed miserably still managing to get above the bear. It ran into the tree as
Aaron crashed on to its back. He quickly started to stab into it repeatedly until it started to try and throw him from its back. Keeping one of his blades in its back, as he continued to stab and slice at it with the other blade.
As he was counting to attack its back it slammed into a tree and nocked him off. He quickly jumped to his fee with only one sword in his hand while the other was still stuck in its back.
[Aaron, “great I’m back to where I started. Enae do you have any Ideas.”]
[Enae, “quickly grab out the book with a fire rune on the cover.”]
[Aaron, “Enae I really don’t think it’s a good time to be reading.”]
[Enae, “just do it that book is a fire elemental spell book.”]
Aaron quickly grabbed out the spell book and started flipping through the first few pages while weaving his way through the trees so the bear could not get him. After he finished flipping through the basic section of the first chapter two windows popped up.

You have learned the basics of fire magic!

You have learned Fireball!

He quickly stashed his book and turned to face the bear. It was rounding a tree a few feet to his right. Aaron quickly said the required words for the fireball spell. Floating above his hand a black fireball with a white glow formed. He quickly throws it at the bear while jumping to the side.
The fireball struck it square in the face causing in to howl in pain while staggering around blindly. Aaron fired it another three times at the bear and noticed that he was almost out of mana. He stood back as the bear continued to run around in terror while burning away the last of its health and falling to the ground. A moment later it disintegrated into a pile of loot along with dropping his sword that had still been stuck in its back.
Aaron, “that was a close one.”
[Enae, “yes it was you should probably use some herbs to heal a bit.”]
[Aaron, “yes I’ll do that. I think I should probably read more of these books so I can use more ability’s for the proper situations. “]
[Enae, “Stating the obvious.”]
[Aaron, “I didn’t hear you mention anything about it before now!”]
[Enae, “well I also was not thinking about it.”]
[Aaron, “we need to work on strategizing and working together.”]
[Enae, “Another obvious fact but we should probably get moving again for now.”]
Aaron slowly walked forward and picked up his sword, a pelt, some meat and bear claws. He quickly stashed the loot before he began to repair his sword. After he repaired the sword he slowly walked back to the road following the trail of destruction the bear had caused in the fight. As he about reached the road he again changed into

Enae’s form.
“Great there it goes again!”
He was beginning to get used to changing back and forth but it was still at very random.
He began to walk down the road again heading towards the next town with his hips swaying away back and forth.

Chapter 9 Bandits!!!
Aaron was still walking down the road through Esster forest. He was currently in Enae’s form trying to even walk properly but could not walk the way he used to in his original form and instead had a swaying rhythm with his hips slowly going to the side as he took each step.
Thanks to the evolution the armor had also changed for this form. Similar to his original form the plates have shifted to expose Malle at the joints and hands. What was not like his other form is that his stomach was now exposed.
[Aaron, “Enae I really hate that the stomach is exposed it feels irritating and Its open to direct attack.”]
[Enae, “sorry Aaron but I have no control over the evolution of the armor it automatically changes to suit the wearers style of combat and needs.”]
[Aaron, “but why would it change to not cover the stomach leaving an obvious weak point”] [Enae, “Its possible that it was meant for a wider range of movement instead of being confined by the armor. Plus that kind of looks sexy on you.”]
[Aaron, “I don’t want sexy! I want to have a proper defense like any other armor.”]
[Enae, “Come on I meant it as a compliment.”]
[Aaron, “Ah what ever, lets just get to the next village to find the Chosen.”]
Enae continued to laugh at Aaron in his embarrassment and irritation.
At that Aaron continued on down the road eventually getting out his bow to shoot some animals for exp and some basic loot. The road continued to weave back and forth as he continued to work his way through the forest. Soon he began to notice that there weren’t

any animals and that the forest had grown silent. Aaron slowed a bit putting his bow away and putting his hands on his swords handles.
As he came upon a small clearing he began to think he had made a mistake when he had noticed the signs. As he reached to center of the clearing he heard a branch snap off to his right. In one swift motion he drew out a dagger and threw it at where the sound came from striking a tree that a bandit had stepped out from behind.
Bandit, “Well that wasn’t a nice greeting.”
Aaron, “what do you want?”
Slowly more bandits began to step out from the trees with multiple types of bows readied but not drawn yet.
Sadistic Bandit, “Women really shouldn’t be carrying weapons or be out on their own in the middle of the forest.”
He gave a twisted chuckle.
Aaron said while irritated, “and why is that bastard!”
Sadistic bandit after chuckling again, “woman are only good for sitting on a mans lap and doing anything he wishes of them.”
Aarons face turned bright red with anger while tightening his grip on his swords. One of the bandits at the sadistic bandits side told him to knock it off.
Bandit, “sorry about my companion here he wasn’t raised properly. But where are my manors could we guide you to your destination?”
Aaron, “I’m sorry but I really don’t feel like going anywhere with the likes of you.”
Bandit, “Well then could you please surrender we would not want to harm any valuable goods.” Sadistic Bandit, “Can I take her first boss I’d love to teach the delicate thing a lesson of manners.” Bandit, “you can have her all night if you wish but don’t ruff her up to badly.”
[Aaron, “These guys are scum why would anyone treat people like that. Plus I’m not really even a woman!”]
[Enae, “would you like to teach them a lesson for me and all the women out there.”]

[Aaron, “I would gladly do so.”]
Aaron began to cite the fireball spell quietly while taking his hands off his swords.
Bandit, “I take it that means you are surrendering to…”
The bandit could not finish his sentence, as above Aarons hands appeared two fireballs.
He quickly through them at the closest bandits while he began to cite the fireball spell once more while running for the closest cover. The bandits quickly started to fire their arrows and bolts at Aaron. Most of them missed while a few bounced off his armor. As he neared the cover one of the arrows pierced his side sending a numbing shock up his body but still managed to get behind cover.
[Enae, “are you alright!?”]
[Aaron, “do you think I’m alright I have an arrow in my side! I told you that the belly being exposed was a weakness.]
Aaron quickly tossed his two new fireballs at the bandits near him then moved deeper into the forest.
[Enae, “when I had the armor I had the same style armor and it wasn’t a weak spot for me.”] [Aaron, “Well you are a Goddess and more skilled then me.”]
Aaron quickly stepped behind a tree and through on a quick bandage to try and stop the blood and health loss. As he finished he quickly look back behind the tree to see the bandits almost on him again. Using a mana and health potion he quickly started to cite the fireball spell once more. As the fireballs appeared above his hands again he tossed them at the bandits before drawing out his swords.
He ran out as the fireballs struck jumping through the smoke that it caused to land in the middle of the bandits once more. They all came at him with their swords drawn. Aaron quickly blocked the first bandits attack with one sword and used his other sword to strike the mans leg. As the bandit collapsed from the pain Aaron moved on to the next bandit blocking with both his swords.
As he drew his swords back for the next attack he saw the other bandits where to close so he activated Whirlwind striking at all the critical spots he could. A number of them disintegrated to loot while the remaining ones where forced back from the attack.

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

Aaron quickly began to attack the bandits one after another either critically wounding them ore killing them on the spot. Soon he was facing the bandit leader one on one.
They continued to strike and block each other’s attacks. Aaron knew he could not continue this single fight the way it was so he used twin blades to quickly strike at the bandit’s joints.
Aaron missed his attack on one of the legs and arms but still forced the bandit to the ground. As he was about to finish him off a blade was set against the side of Aarons throat. Stopping where they where Aaron turned slightly to see the sadistic bandit standing there holding the sword.
The bandit gave one of his chuckles again.
Sadistic Bandit, “You are an interesting one. Chu chu chu. I really must have you all to myself.” The bandit leader slowly got up off the ground with the assistance of one of his companions. Aaron, “do you really think that I would let you.”
Sadistic Bandit, “I don’t really think that you have a choice in the matter right now.”
Aaron quickly dropped the moment the bandit finished his sentence while raising one of his swords to nock the bandits sword aside. With the bandits sword in an awkward position after the move Aaron quickly kicked the Bandit in the stomach to push get some distance.
The Sadistic Bandit laughed again.
Sadistic Bandit, “I have not had this much fun in years. You will make a perfect little plaything.” Bandit leader, “We can’t take her as we are right now everyone retreat for now. “
Sadistic Bandit, “what and end my fun…”

Bandit leader, “then would you like to face your brother for disobeying me.”
Sadistic Bandit, “Ah what a poor sport. Well see you another time my plaything.”
Aaron stood there as the remaining few Bandits quickly began to grab their wounded and run away to where ever. As the bandits were soon out of sight Aaron put away his swords and took in a breath and exhaled.
[Enae, “That was a tuff fight, are you ok.” She said in a worried voice.]
[Aaron, “That was worse then the first time I had to fight wolves. “]
[Enae, “well it seems like you are alright. We really do need to learn more skills and spells so we can be able to handle more situations.”]
[Aaron began to pick up the loot from the dead bandits then headed to the clearing where the fight had begun.]
[Aaron, “what book do you think I should read first or do you know a few that you can teach me.”]
[Enae, “I could teach you a few things but I can only do that while we are in my domain.
So I think we should try reading a couple of the first chapters in the books we have now.”] Aaron grabbed his dagger out of the tree and stowed it away again.
Aaron, “well for now I’ll finish reading the fire tombs first chapter.”
Enae, “that is a good plan.”
Aaron began to head down the road once more with a little more sway to his hips then earlier not worrying about how he walked while reading some of the books he had.
While he walked he had a number of windows pop up.

You have Learned Fire Sword!
Ability allows caster to target a weapon to have flames run down its blade. lasts 10min per ability’s level or until canceled[costs 100 Mana].

You have learned Fire Wall!

Ability allows caster to summon a wall of fire, Lasts for 10 minutes or until canceled [Costs 400 Mana][/windows]

[window]You have learned Shadow step!
You are to fast for the average eye to see, Causes and after image. Ability only lasts for as many moves as its level: 1 [costs 50 mana]

Your mana Pool has grown by +200!

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

sub Class

Primary Class

Enae's Chosen

N/A

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

1100

Mana

1000

Level

64

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

6.4

Mana Regen/Sec

6.4

Strength

38

Agility

40

Wisdom

20

Intelligence

24

Stamina

34

Vitality

26

Dexterity

26

Faith

750

Fame

320

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot-Basic Level 4, Blade Proficiency-basic level 7, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 7, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 6, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 9, Repair-Basic level 6, Handicraft-Basic Level 4,Blacksmith-Basic level 3,
Carpenter-Basic Level 2, Stealth-Basic level 3,Traps-Basic Level 3, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 2, First Aid- Basic level 4, IdentifyBasic Level 6, Cooking- basic Level 4, Shout - Basic Level 1,

[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab, Whirlwind, Twin Blade, Enae's Form,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic, Fireball, Fireblade, Fire Wall,

[/tbody]
Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]

Head
Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 18/20, Defense +4

[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 30/30, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

150/150 total

Defense

54

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities
Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution 1

Level

62

Evolutions Affects
Hawk- Do to players use of precision and speed Armor has morphed to accommodate adding +2 speed

Aaron , “that should do for now but I will still need to learn more.”
[Enae, “Don’t push yourself to far.”]
[Aaron, “I know mother Hen.”]
[Enae, “well someone needs to look out after you.”]
[Aaron, “thanks.”]
Aaron continued to travel through the woods for 2 days changing forms multiple times as he went. Towards the end of the second day he finally arrived at the next town. As he got closer he noticed there was some smoke rising from the town. As he continued to get closer it became easy to tell that there was something going on so he ran forward

while in Enae’s form.
As he neared the town gates he noticed that there where no guards and that there where three bodies on the ground. As he got closer they vanished leaving behind some loot. Aaron did not go for the loot since it looked like before they vanished that two of them where guardsman.

New quest Acquired Bandit Raid!
You may either hunt the bandits down and save as many towns folk as you can, or join in the looting and sacking of the town.
Rewards: Unknown

Aaron turned into Enae’s form as he quickly ran through the gate to see people running in panic with a number of bandits running around looting and dragging people. Aaron quickly went for the nearest bandit stabbing one of his blades through the mans back and using the other a moment later to slit his throat. The body quickly disintegrated as he ran to the next bandit continuing the proses again.
He continued to work his way down the street killing one bandit after another until the rest noticed. They quickly began to group and come at him. As they got closer he used a fireball to disorganize them before charging in to the fray. He quickly began to target the joints to either immobilize them or slow them down.
As he blocked the bandit’s swords from both sides he activated whirlwind taking out the whole group due to his build up of his attacks. As he looked for the next bandit a large man came forward with a large war hammer over his shoulder.
Bandit leader, “so someone actually worth a challenge is here, and can you tell me your name so I can know the one who has killed many of my men?”
Aaron, “I am… Enae’s Chosen the keeper of the worlds balance.”
The Bandit laughs, “so another chosen has arrived oh what shall we do… Ha the other ones not even here so the town is easy pickings”
Aaron, “not while I’m around.”
Bandit leader, “oh is that so then I will just have to cower in fear… ha.”
As the bandit was finishing his sentence he swung his hammer down as Aaron jumped back. Aaron was about to go in to attack thinking that the man was slow but he had to duck from the bandit’s next swing. Aaron then quickly moved to his right as the man

swung his hammer again. Aaron quickly rolled behind the man as he began his next swing, and quickly jumped up and struck at the mans arms barely even leaving a scratch. The man turned around laughing.
Bandit Leader, “Is this all you’ve got?! My mother can do better then that.”
Aaron quickly cited his new fire blade spell causing his swords to ignite.
Bandit Leader, “oh now this can get interesting. “
The bandit leader began to swing his hammer down at him again. Aaron instead of stepping back he went to the side and struck at the mans side causing third degree burns where his sword struck but still could not pierce the bandits flesh deep enough.
The bandit swung again but missed as Aaron rolled behind the man. Has Aaron began to rise he noticed that the bandit had not finished his swing and was bringing it around while spinning. It struck Aaron in the side throwing him into some barrels on the side of the road causing them to shatter on impact. Aaron slowly got to his feet almost out of breath and spitting up blood.
Bandit leader, “this was almost to easy.”
The bandit leader was coming towards Aaron again raising his weapon for another strike. Aaron quickly sidestepped under the mans arm and used twin blades with all the force he could muster finally piercing deep enough to prevent further use of the mans arm. The bandit using his other arm swung again but slower. Aaron used Shadow step to move behind the man and attack the bandits only good arm. He did not cut deep enough to prevent use of the arm but the damage was enough that the bandit could not raise his hammer again.
The bandit gave a grown and fell do his knees as blood continued to run down his arms.
The other bandits all began to either run away on foot or on horseback leaving their fallen commander kneeling in the street before Aaron.
Bandit, “finish me off I can only live for my fallen king. I’m nothing since I failed him.”
“and what do you mean by that?” the bandit looked away, “Why should you care?!”
“just tell me!”
“My… my King once ruled one of the nations along the continents coast line. At first he was a kind benevolent ruler but he began to change. Eventually we were forced to flee from his sister’s coup of the country... we eventually wound up on this island and that is all I will tell you.”

Aaron wiped off his blades and slid them into their sheaths.
[Enae, “Aaron… please spare his life.”]
[Aaron, “Why should I let these kind of scum live.”]
[Enae, “Not all are how they seem.”]
Aaron sighed.
Aaron, “I will not kill you since you are no longer a threat. I leave you to the towns council or rulers judgment.”
Bandit, “Kill me!”
Aaron shook his head, “no I will not.”
Aaron looked at the man then began to bandage him up.
Bandit, “Why are you doing this I must fall in battle following my warriors code of honor.”
Aaron, “I really do not care about a warriors honor. I care more for peoples lives and helping others then ones own selfishness.”
Bandit, “I am not worthy of this…”
[Enae, “This guy does not know when to quit.”]
Aaron, “If you want to die so badly find something to fight for besides banditry.”
Bandit, “it is the only thing I can do in this land since I have nowhere I belong anymore.”
Aaron turned to see many of the villagers either standing there looking at him, putting fires out, or crying over loved ones.
Aaron, “these people need someone to fight for them. This land from what I have seen it is very hard to survive alone besides having bandits raiding them.”
Aaron looked back at the man.
Bandit, “My name my lady is Jonathan Verstin I am in your debt.”
Aaron nodded then walked over to the nearby villagers.
Towns folk, “May I ask you for your name stranger.”

Aaron, “My name is…you may call me Aaron I am the Chosen of Goddess Enae.”

06-01-15, 07:27 AM#1
Chapter 10 Laee

For the last few days Aaron has been helping the village repair the damage from the attack and heal those that where badly injured. He has also been working on any small quests in the town that could raise his Relationship with the Town Folks. Since the battle he has changed back to his original form.
Jonathan Verstin was not easily accepted by the town’s folk due to him being a bandit and having led the assault on their town but they needed the help. Jonathan had told
Aaron after the attack that the bandits would come back to the town to take revenge on the men they had lost.
The town was not totally fixed yet but the walls and gates had quickly been repaired with a number of the towns villagers quickly assembling a militia. Due to Aarons help the towns casualties where low but almost all of the towns guards where killed with a few civilians. When the bandits had ran off they had taken a few captives that the village wished to get back.
With the town setting a patrol around the village and medical supplies Aaron was asked to gather some herbs by the villages healer. He gathered all the needed herbs and then some before heading back to town.
[Aaron, “I feel sorry for these people they have been through a lot.”]
[Enae, “I feel the same way but it has become a common fact for those that live here on the Deathly Isles.”]
[Aaron, “Then I will have to find a way to fix this.”]
[Enae, “That will be a hard road to follow.”]
[Aaron, “I’m willing to face what comes with it.”]

He was reaching the gate when he saw a number of the town’s people around a person he had not seen before since coming to the village.
[Enae, “I just knew there was something about you.”]
[Aaron, “what was that?”]
[Enae, “oh it was nothing.”]
[Aaron, “oh ok, what do you think is going on up at the gate?”]
[Enae, “We Will just have to find out.”]
Aaron quickly worked his way up to the gate to see what the commotion was about.
Towns Carpenter, “It is good to have you back Laee.”
Laee, “It is good to be back.”
Tavern Maid, “Was it the plague or where we worried to much.”
The woman turned to the maid.
Laee, “It was not the plague my dear. The people of Esster where suffering from a contamination in their wells. I had to purify their water supply to prevent further affects and prepare some medicine for those that where badly affected.”
Tavern maid, “thank goodness we were worried that if it was it would spread here.”
Laee, “there is no need to worry.”
As Aaron got closer he began to make out what the person looked like. She wore a cape, some armor on her left arm and had a custom half robe of a Magus. Strangely enough she even carried a small Keg strapped to her side.
As Aaron neared the group some of the town’s folk had noticed that Aaron had joined them. Elder, “Laee this is the chosen we where talking about.”
Laee turned to face Aaron.
Laee, “Ah a male chosen that is a first.”
Aaron, “is that so. Well its nice to meet you my name is Aaron the chosen of the

Goddess Enae.”
Laee, “It is good to meet you to, I am Laee the Chosen and reincarnation of the
Goddess Laee. I thank you for saving my home town.”
Aaron, “I wish I could have been here sooner but I did what I could.”
Laee, “We are just lucky you where even here.”
[Enae, “She really does look like her. Aaron we need to reform our pact with each chosen through contracts.”]

You have learned a new Class Ability!

Ability: Contractor

You may form contracts with individuals, Races, and Gods. Depending on what type of contract it is and what makes it up the Contractor and
Contractie/s will each be sealed to the contract and their effects. May be used as many times a day as its level.

[Aaron, “This thing is amazing, but what kind of effects does it cause?”]
[Enae, “The Effects very for each type of contract from an alliance between the signers and alterations to your own body are a few examples.”]
[Aaron, “interesting but hopefully its not to crazy.”]
Aaron looked to Laee again.
“As the chosen of Enae I wish to reform the pact of the Goddesses and unite the
Deathly Isles.”
Laee, “a worthy goal. As in the times before I agree to uphold the pact and assist you in your goal of reuniting the Goddesses and the unification of the Isles for peace and

balance.”
Once she had finished Aaron Glowed turning into Enae’s form.

Contract Created!

You have gained +2 intelligence!

You have gained +2 Wisdom!

Your Mana Pool has doubled!

Level up!

Level up!

Level up!

Level up!

You have gained +300 Faith!

You have gained +200 fame!

You have gained ownership of this region!

Enae and Laee’s Religions have once again become one!

You have angered some gods!

You are now banned from entering a few countries’ do to their faith!

Laee has become your follower and companion!

Your Armor has evolved!
Your armor can now be combined with certain items such as accessories and other clothing giving the armor their abilities.

Your spell casting time has halved!

As Aaron finished going through his pop ups he looked down at his armor seeing that his scarf had changed to match the patterns and turned a deep crimson red with back and white trim.
With all these windows that popped up Aaron was shocked by what they gave him and saddened by not being allowed in some countries for future adventures. Aaron then opened his stat window.

[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

sub Class

Primary Class

Enae's Chosen

N/A

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

1250

Mana

2100

Level

70

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

7

Mana Regen/Sec

7

Strength

44

Agility

46

Wisdom

28

Intelligence

28

Stamina

38

Vitality

30

Dexterity
Faith

26
1050

Fame

520

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot-Basic Level 4, Blade Proficiency-basic level 8, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 7, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 6, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 9, Repair-Basic level 6, Handicraft-Basic Level 4,Blacksmith-Basic level 3,
Carpenter-Basic Level 2, Stealth-Basic level 3,Traps-Basic Level 3, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 2, First Aid- Basic level 5, IdentifyBasic Level 6, Cooking- basic Level 4, Shout - Basic Level 1,

[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab, Whirlwind, Twin Blade, Enae's Form,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic, Fireball, Fireblade, Fire Wall,

[/tbody]
Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]
Head
Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 20/20, Defense +4

[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 30/30, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

150/150 total

Defense

54

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities
Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution 1

Level

62

Evolutions Affects
Hawk- Do to players use of precision and speed Armor has morphed to accommodate adding +2 speed, Armor can now combine with certain items,

[Enae, “That was more then I was expecting.”]
[Aaron, “You’re telling me. God I love this class!”]
[Laee, “Nice to meet you again Enae!”]
[Enae, “its nice to be together again.”]
[Aaron, “wait now you’re in my head to!”]
[Laee, “well aren’t you just dashing!”]
[Aaron, “what!”]
[Laee, “whops you heard that I need to learn how to block my thoughts from others again. Well of course since you and Enae are currently one entity right now you can easily hear me.”]
[Aaron, “Is this going to be the same for the others as well?”]
[Enae and Laee, “of course.”]
Aaron gave a quiet moan.
Laee, “Ah now time to get some meat and drink! I’ve missed the grub here.”
Tavern Maid, “there she goes again! Well let’s see what we can get you.”
The group began to disperse or head to the tavern with Laee. Aaron just stood there in the middle of the gates staring off after them. As they went around the corner Aaron came back to his senses and quickly continued to head on to the healer’s house to turn in the herbs he collected.
[Aaron, “Enae has Laee always been like that?”]
[Enae, “you’ll get use to her. One of the great things that makes her interesting is that she only eats meat and drinks mead all the time.”]
[Aaron, “just great another strange one!”]
[Laee, “Are you talking about me?”]
[Enae, “Aaron was just wanting to learn more about you.”]
[Laee, “then why don’t you come join me at the tavern Ill tell you about myself and even

make you more of a man.”]
[Aaron tried to block the last bit out, “Ok, I’ll head to the tavern to talk after I finish delivering these herbs”]
[Laee, “see you then.”]
[Enae, “Oh and as you have noticed she only acts like an elegant lady when first meeting someone or when the occasion calls for it.”]
Again he gave a quiet moan.
Once Aaron was finished delivering the herbs he headed to the tavern. As he entered he noticed that Laee was making a ruckus with story’s and laughter. Getting closer he noticed that her checks had a tint of red to them and her speech was slightly slurred.
[Aaron, “Oh great she’s drunk!”]
[Enae, “well I did tell you that she likes her Mead.”]
Laee looked up at Aaron and grinned.
Laee, “Ah ifff it isssent my neww besstesst friend, Haavve a seat!”
Aaron went around to sit next to her.
Aaron, “do you really think you should be drinking that much.”
Laee, “Ahhh your ruining all tthhe fun.”
She leaned in with her breasts resting against his arm and her head on his shoulder causing Aaron to blush.
Laee, “AAhh your ssoo warm.”
Aaron, “ah… um you are a little to close.”
Laee, “I know yyyoou like it.”
Aarons face turned even redder.
[Enae, “Laee get off him he’s mine!]
[Laee, “butt you caan’t do anythinggg about it.”]
[Enae, “Ah If I could only get my hands on you!”]

[Aaron, “can you guys stop arguing in my head!”]
[Enae, “Sorry Aaron.”]
Laee, “well nowww why doon’t I tell yyyoou a story of old? Now let me se-see. Once there a goddessss of great beauty tthat brought a number of Goddesses tooogether from the sidesss of light and dark. One of those being me. For ah a time weee brought peace to the world…
She continued to talk for a few minutes more getting more slurred as she drank while all the while rubbing her head up against Aaron. As she started to get into a little more detail a member of the towns militia ran in through the door towards our table.
Town’s man, “The bandits are at the wall’s!”
Laee stopped talking and stood up swaying a bit.
Aaron asked while getting up, “Are the gates closed?”
Town’s man, “We closed them the moment we saw them coming down the road.”
They quickly ran out of the tavern fallowing the man to the gates. At they got to the wall they could see a large number of bandits on horse back stopped close to town but far enough that they where out of arrow range.
Laee, “Aahh Thossse Scum!”
Laee hopped up on the outer side of the wall and began to cite a fireball spell. When she finished she throw the Bright blue fireball that was twice the size of Aarons at the bandits. The bandits quickly moved out of the way but one still was hit.
Laee, “ttheyy are tttooo far.”
After she said that she jumped off the wall and levitated down to the ground.
Aaron, “Stop Its to dangers to go out by yourself!”
Laee, “Nnothiings to dangeres fffor mee!”
Aaron quickly tied down one of his ropes to a section of the wall and jumped over repelling down the wall awkwardly in Enae’s form. Once at the bottom of the wall Aaron
Quickly ran after Laee who had a head start. Soon Laee stopped a short distance from the Bandits with Aaron right behind her.
Laee, “what took yyyoou so long? I wass about tttoo start witthh out you.”

Aaron, “Give me a break I don’t know how to levitate like you do.”
Laee, “oh wellll.”
One of the bandits slowly stepped forward.
Sadistic Bandit, “Well if it isn’t my little toy. I heard you did a number on the group we sent here”
Aaron, “Ah Great It’s you.”

Chapter 11 Resistance
Laee, “Do youu know this guy?”
Aaron, “I had a run in with him on the way here.”
Laee, “well I’ll leave him to you.”
Aaron, “I think we should actually work together.”
Laee looked at Aaron and smiled.
Laee, “alright then together it is.”
Aaron, “where you just playing drunk?”
Laee, “I may have been faking a bit but I just used a spell to clear up its side effects.”
Aaron, “why didn’t you do it sooner?!”
Laee, “It was just a little fun.”
Sadistic bandit, “My little toy you brought along another plaything for me how sweet of you.” While the man was talking Laee chanted a quick lightning spell she finished just as the sadistic bandit began to laugh. The Lightning struck the sadistic bandit-making him stager and yell in pain.
Laee, “ah did this little plaything bite back.”

Sadistic bandit, “ah how refreshing…” coughing up some blood… “What a nice greeting but it looks like I will have to train you a bit.”
The man took a step forward smoking from the attack. As he did that the other bandits came charging forward while Aaron quickly drew his blades and Laee began to chant one of her spells. Dashing forward Aaron used fire blade igniting his swords with black fames. As he made contact with the first bandit he parried his sword and stabbed him through the chest. As the blade was drawn out of the mans chest he disintegrated. Aaron then moved on to the next bandit blocking and hacking a way at the mans limbs.
While Aaron was keeping the bandits distracted Laee had created a wall of fire almost encircling the entire group but leaving a gap behind her and the far end. After that was finished she began to use quick sand to sink bunches of bandits into the ground.
After cutting off the next bandits head Aaron stepped back blocking two bandits’ strikes with his blades. He quickly forced their blades back then struck each of their legs dropping them to their knees. As a twist of horror and pain crossed their faces he quickly slit their throats splattering blood across his armor and face.
Laee was now using a mix of fireballs, Lightning, and projectile rocks striking at as many of them as they could. Soon she began to scenes something wrong across her new bond with Aaron.
Aaron was beginning to go berserk with a smile on his blood-covered face. His mind was only concentrating on the fighting not paying attention as his armors demonic Aura began to fully activate making a small amount of black smoke begin to form his body.
Slowly while he was fighting the next bandit their forms began to twist and change in his vision. [Aaron, “what’s going on?!”]
[Enae, “someone’s using a spell to block your Holy aura causing the demonic aura to berserk.”] Laee ran up to Aaron as he struck down the next bandit she grabbed his shoulder.
Laee, “calm down Aaron.”
Aaron looked at her as if he did not recognize her for a moment then closed his eyes as if to block out something.
[Enae, “focus on the keeping the balance. Laee can you try to cancel out the spell.”]

[Laee, “Ill work on it.”] slowly the black smoke around Aaron disappeared.
[Enae, “good now we need to finish this and find the caster before it happens again.”]
Aaron quickly ran into the next bunch of bandits activating Whirlwind throwing them back and causing them to disintegrate.
Aaron, “these guys are pissing me off.”

New skill acquired!

Demonic slash
Compressed demonic aura can be sent through the blade to double the damage and slowly eat away the health of those that are struck. [Costs 50 mana] Aaron quickly activated the ability causing the black smoke to swirl around his blades mixing with the flames. He continued to cut through them until he came upon on a man in black robes swaying to a chant. As he finished the chant where the bandits had been killed by Aaron and Laee undead began to rise up from the ground.
Aaron, “not again I hate these things!”
[Enae, “why do they have a necromancer!”]
[Aaron, “you got me I don’t have a clue.”]
[Laee, “we need to take him out before he summons anything else to attack the village.]
Aaron quickly struck down the undead bandits that had risen next to him. As he turned to charge the necromancer the man had finished another chant summoning two lower wraiths. [Aaron, “Enae do you have any Idea on how to fight these thing?”]
[Enae, “We need either Holy magic or fire. Neither you or Laee have Holy magic so you

should use your fire abilities.”]
[Laee, “hay I can answer for myself you know!”]
Laee was a short distance behind Aaron firing fireballs at undead and bandits that where getting far to close to Aaron and her then she liked. She slowly was pushed back towards the towns wall as Aaron was soon surrounded by the attackers.
Aaron was using all the skills he had to fight the wraiths. He continued to cut them with his swords. On occasion he had to turn to take out an undead that was coming at him.
Soon Aaron was forced to use whirlwind again taking out the undead that where close to him and to damage the wraiths.
Soon one of the wraiths jumped at him forcing him to the ground. He quickly began to chant the firewall spell as he rolled and jumped to his feet. He took a few steps back from the wraiths as he finished the spell a thick wall of fire shot up out of the ground under the wraiths causing then to shriek the wale of the dead.
They soon disintegrated and Aaron ran forward deactivating the firewall spell to attack the necromancer. The necromancer seeing Aaron charging him began to slowly walk backwards and started chanting again. Aaron reached him before he could finish the spell stabbing him and striking the arm that was drawing a dagger from its sheaf.
Necromancer, “you have not seen the last of us you fallen…” Cough “we are the next to control these lands… for the great lord!”
The Necromancer had finished his spell just before talking which had enough time for him to talk before fully activating. He slowly began to spew black smoke out of the wound Aaron had given him.
[Enae, “Aaron gets back!”]
[Laee, “Aaron…”]
Aaron hurried and jumped back but was to slow as the man burst into flame before exploding. He was sent flying through the air to land on his back stunned and trying to catch his breath.
Laee had been working on clearing a path to reach Aaron but was still to far to reach him. She began to chant the long spell for Fire Storm while raising her left armored arm.
The runes on the armor began to glow as she pointed to the nearest group of undead.
As the glow was almost blinding it launched a fireball at them sending them either flying or disintegrating. Her arm stopped glowing after the attack but soon began to slowly glow again as she waited to fire at the next target.
She launched another fireball when she heard Enae’s warning to Aaron and tried to call

out to him through their connection.
Aaron after lying on the ground for a bit tried to get his barring’s and get up off the ground but was stopped as a boot pushed him back down.
Sadistic Bandit, “ah I finally have a chance to play with you my little toy.”
The sadistic bandit kicked Aarons swords aside and grabbed Aarons long crimson red hair since he was in Enae’s form.
“I really can’t have you fighting back with those now can I.”
The sadistic bandit dragged Aaron by his hair up to make eye contact.
Sadistic Bandit, “now you be a good little toy…”
Aaron spat in the mans face.
The sadistic bandit brought up his other arm and slapped him across the face.
“you really should not spit in someone’s face let alone your new masters.”
Aaron, “I will never have a master…”
As Aaron was saying that back to the sadistic bandit the man forced their mouths together and stuck his tong down Aarons mouth giving him a forced kiss.
Aaron tried to punch and kick the man but he was to weak and had little health left.
Since he could not push the sadistic bandit off him he bit the mans tong.
[Enae, “Aaron fight back more.”]
[Aaron, “I can barely… move a mussel since the explosion.”]
[Enae, “if you don’t hurry this is not going to end well for you.”]
The bandit slapped him twice this time one for each cheek.
[Laee, “I’m coming Aaron I’ll be there in a moment and watch out for my fire storm.”]
[Aaron, “Fire storm?”]
Aaron bas beginning to lose consciousness due to his condition.
Sadistic bandit, “ha you are barely resisting anymore. Chu chu chu, I will now give you your new masters name. I am known as Crazed.”

Aaron, “I told… you… I will never have a master.”
As Crazed was looking into Aarons Red eyes he noticed they did not show any weakness and where beginning to glow a bright red.
Laee was just finishing her fire storm spell after fighting to get within fifteen feet of Aaron seeing him being slapped by one of the bandits. This enraged Laee to her breaking point. She activated the Fire Storm spell while aiming her now smoking and glowing arm at the bandit holding Aaron by his hair. From her arm fired a double powered Lightning spell. Aaron was finally on the edge of conciseness when he was dropped to the ground while
Crazed was sent flying back into his companions. Aaron was finally unconscious due to empty stamina bar and minimal health as Laee’s Fire Storm struck his surroundings.
Laee ran to Aaron as the bandits began to retreat dragging a cursing Crazed behind them. A number of the Bandits and horses where disintegrating from the bombardment while Laee quickly activated a shield spell to block the Fire Storm spell.
Soon the remaining bandits had fled and the fire Storm was slowly coming to an end.
Laee lifted up the unconscious Aaron and hurried back to the city gates to have him healed. Aaron woke the next day covered in bandages laying in one of the healer’s beds. As he looked around Laee was sitting there next to him with her head lying on his bed asleep.
His head clearing a little more he noticed that the armor on her arm was removed and covered in bandages.
[Enae, “good Moring prince charming.”]
[Aaron, “good… Morning?]
Aaron looked around the room while trying to remember what happened noticing he was in his normal form when it rushed back to him.
[Aaron, “what happened? Where are the bandits? What about the Town?... and what happened to Laee’s arm?!”]
[Enae, “you seem fine now. Well you and Laee managed to take out a number of bandits and scared the remaining ones off.’]
[Aaron, “I don’t remember that the last thing I remember was Crazed treating me like his toy puppet and that I was losing the fight.”]
Thanks to the connection Laee had to Aaron she woke to them talking.

Laee, “Aaron your all right! Thank goodness.”
She began to cry a bit so Aaron wiped away her tears and hugged her.
Aaron, “I’m glad that you are safe Laee but what happened to your arm.”
Laee, “your one to talk going off and getting injured this badly.”
Aaron laughed.
[Enae, “well to awnser the last part of your question the town was not even touched thanks to you and Laee facing them outside the walls.”]
[Laee, “you know I meant that when I ran out there.”]
[Enae, “and you being drunk had nothing to do with it.”]
[Laee, “Sorry!”]
[Aaron, “don’t worry about it but if you two could stop arguing inside my head that would be nice.”]
Laee smiled at him.
Laee, “Well we can’t stop fighting over someone like you.”
Aaron, “you guys where fighting over me!”
Laee, “Don’t worry about it oh why don’t we get something to drink.”
Aaron, “I would love to try one of those mugs of mead that you love so much.”
Laee, “Now that’s the spirit!”
Laee helped Aaron who was still off balance due to his injury’s but who cared they where going to get a drink.

Chapter 12 Bandit Fort
It has been a few days since the attack and everyone was preparing to kick the bandit’s out of the region or even exterminate them if possible. The town’s militia was preparing

by making more leather armor and arrows for their forces. Most of the militia was made up of archers with a few axe men.
Aaron had also called for aid from the other near by village and towns. Many were sending a number of their towns guards made up of swordsmen, along with a number of archers and axe men as well as a handful of skilled Rangers. The temple dedicated to
Enae and Laee where sending a number of their clerics to help heal the wounded and to help if there where any Necromancers. The make shift army numbered just over 200.
Jonathan had told them that the bandit’s base of operations was an old abandoned fort to the west. he also mentioned that the bandit’s forces where three times the ones we’ve seen all together. So the bandits numbered around 300.
Laee, “So our plan is to draw out a number of the bandits out with fake caravans and attack the fort while they are distracted.”
Aaron, “that is the basic Idea but even best of plans are not perfect in battle.”
Jonathan, “That is an interesting plan since they raid almost anything that goes down the roads near their forts.”
Aaron, “So that’s settled but we are going to need to find a way to sneak into their fort.”
Jonathan, “there is a passage from the nearby woods that could be used but they have it guarded and trapped. “
Aaron, “then that’s the path that we are taking. The people going with me are Laee,
Jonathan, April, two of the rangers, 4 swordsmen, and we will use the tunnel.”
Laee, “Are you sure we can trust him?”
[Enae, “I’m the one that told Aaron to trust in the man.”]
Jonathan, “I will stay back if you wish.”
Aaron, “no we need you to show us the way and if anyone does not trust you the best place is for you to be near Laee or me to calm them.”
Laee, “You are right Aaron I will follow yours and Enae’s judgment on this.”
Aaron, “ok with that settled the remaining forces will be waiting in the forest near the fort until we give them the signal to attack. “
Laee, “All right when should we attack?”
Aaron, “we will attack the tunnel shortly before dawn while the decoys will head out at

first light to draw away a number of the bandits.”
With the meeting ending Aaron went over with Laee to the tavern for a meal before heading out in the night.
Laee, “You are surprisingly a good strategist.”
Aaron laughed, “well I do like reading war stores and the like.”
Laee, “Does that mean you like war?”
Aaron, “No I do not like real war but I do like to read the story’s made to try and prevent them but they still happen.”
Laee, “many of the youngsters think of what it would be like to be a hero of those wars.”
Aaron, “kids do dream of that I even dreamt of it and in a way am living it out but in no way can someone really imagine what its like.”
Laee, “It sounds like you’ve been in a war.”
Aaron, “no I’ve never been in a war but a number of my family members have been and they have never been the same since.”
Laee, “I’m sorry.”
Aaron, “Don’t worry about it.”
Enae, “Will we ever meet your family?”
Aaron, “who knows maybe.”
Aaron orders a soup and some water while Laee like usual orders her drink of mead and the days meat.
Aaron, “Do you ever eat anything besides that.”
Laee, “On rare occasions but no I always have the same thing.”
[Enae, “told you so.”]
Aaron, “Well in my opinion a diversity in meals is always nice.”
Laee, “You better watch what you eat later because someone might poison it.”
Aaron, “why is that?”

Laee, “well you are a chosen representing the Goddess Enae and if you do unite the
Deathly Isles you will make a lot of enemy’s.”
Aaron, “Ah great even more worries to come.”
They continued on with their meal then headed out to their positions for the attack. Aarons group followed Jonathan through the forest to the tunnel. Along the way they where attacked by wolves that were dealt with shortly.
Once they where near the entrance they hid themselves and moved up slowly. As they got close enough to make out the entrance they could make out a guard sitting on a barrel at the side of the entrance. Laee quickly cast a spell to put the guard to sleep.
Aaron snuck up on him and slit the mans throat before the spell could wear off. He then quickly picked up the loot before calling the rest of the group forward.
They entered the tunnel with the rangers first then Aaron Followed by Jonathan with
Laee and April along the four swordsmen in tow. They continued slowly avoiding the traps the Rangers pointed out or disarmed.
Soon the group reached a chamber with a small underground pond. continuing forward
4 giant spiders dropped from the ceiling. The rangers went after one while the swordsmen went after another.
Aaron ran to the closest one and began to cut at the creature’s legs while Jonathan came up with his war hammer and crushed the creature with three swings before it vanished. Laee and April took out the last one with a few fireballs and debuffs. The swordsmen had overpowered the one with shear numbers while the rangers used pinpoint accuracy with arrows to blind it before moving in for the kill.
After the fight they gathered the loot and continued on down the tunnel until they reached a door. Slowly they pushed it open to find themselves in a cellar. One end seemed to have had a cave in but the stairwell was still in working condition. They slowly worked their way up into a long hall with multiple doors. They slowly crept forward passing a number of closed doors.
Soon they came upon a door that was open Aaron looked in and saw about twenty-five bandits sleeping in their bunks.
Aaron whispered, “Laee do you think you could cast a timed fireball or explosion on the doors and on the floors of the open rooms?”
Laee, “I can but it would be to dangerous to do every room.”
Aaron, “that’s fine we need to move fast without being spotted anyway.”

Laee, “Ok I’ll set them but keep an eye out.”
Aaron and the rangers slowly moved forward checking the rooms and grabbing some loot. Eventually they came to an intersection as Aaron looked around a corner he spotted a bandit walking down the hall going away from them. He waited for the man to enter a room then motioned the rest of the group forward while still casting a few timed spells. Finally they reached a section of the fort where they could see outside. The sky was lit by the early morning rays of light. As they continued to look out the window they could see a large amount of bandits moving out on horseback through the gates.
Aaron, “looks like they have taken the bait.”
Laee, “sure does.”
April, “I hope everyone will be ok.”
Aaron, “All we can do is wish the best of them.”
They waited for the gates to close and the courtyard to clear before quickly moving forward to one of the side doors to go outside. Aaron quickly motioned the Swordsmen,
Jonathan, Laee, and April to the Guardhouse and gate. Aaron lead the rangers up the wall drawing out their bows. Aaron slowly worked his way down the wall shooting arrows at unsuspecting guards posted on the wall.
Soon he could hear a commotion from the gatehouse. They quickly ran down the last section of wall to the gatehouse. He took out the guards who where beginning to look down into a opened trap door. Moving forward Aaron looked down to see Laee’s group finishing off the last guard inside.
As Laee was heading for the Ladder up The timed explosions began to go off inside the fort. Laee rushed up the last half of the ladder and cast the signal for the main force while the swordsmen opened up the gate.
The makeshift force quickly ran out of the forest heading for the gates. As the first of the force was about to enter the gate bandits began to poor out of the forts main building.
They quickly noticed the gates where open and the makeshift force beginning to poor in.
Aaron began to pick targets at random firing at the bandits while the archers either climbed the walls for a better advantage or fired from a distance at the oncoming bandits. Laee was casting fireballs like crazy and an occasional Lightning bolt. With the increasing assault the bandits where being slaughtered in large numbers. Soon the bandits where retreating back in to the fort to hide from the storm of arrows.

Aaron and Laee’s group quickly ran for the side door they had come out of. Just inside the door they ran into a number of bandits that were starting to move objects to barricade the door. Aaron and Jonathan quickly attacked the nearest bandits killing them in seconds. Stepping over the disintegrating bandits Aaron rushed towards the next bandit. After finishing up the group of bandits blocking the door they continued onwards. Running down the halls they killed a number of bandits until the reached the main hall.
Aaron and the rangers quickly began to fire arrows into the bandits holding the entrance while Laee continued to throw fireballs at bandits deeper in the hall. The bandits soon where pinned from the attack giving the makeshift force to swarm into the hall through the main entrance. Aaron continued to fire arrows at them until some bandits came charging at them from further down the balcony.
He quickly drew his swords and activated Fire Blade while charging at them. Aaron quickly hacked his way through them one after another with the help of Jonathan and the guardsman. They quickly left the main hall and began to slowly work their way back into the maze of halls.
Laee continued to fire fireballs and lightning bolts at large groups as the continued on but soon stopped as the groups became to mingled and become chaotic. She stuck to
Aaron’s side firing at bandits as they came at Aaron .
Aaron finally came upon a finally dressed Bandit who seemed to be giving the commands. quickly moving forward Aaron dispatching a number of the bandits before reaching the Bandit.
The man drew a great sword and turned to Aaron.
Bandit Leader, “so you are the one that’s been causing all the trouble.”
He brought his sword down at Aaron while he blocked it with both his blades.
Aaron, “so what of it you guys are scum.”
The bandit readied his blade for another strike.
Bandit leader, “this is our way of life.”
Aaron quickly attacked aiming for one of the mans arms but was blocked.
Aaron, “so your way of life is to take from the weak!”
Bandit leader, “it’s the worlds way with people taking from others.”
Aaron nocked the mans sword far out to the side.

Aaron, “you are wrong if you think the world is that way.”
He quickly attacked the man while he was open and struck the mans right shoulder making him drop his sword. The next strike took out the mans legs out from under him.
Aaron quickly finished him with a final stab to the heart.
Aaron walked away as the man disintegrated going after the next bandit keeping his eye out for Crazed. As Aaron got deeper he finally reached the cellar where he had entered.
A few of the bandits where running out the tunnel.
Aaron posted a few of his force to guard the cellar entrance and worked his way back through the halls taken out a bandit here and there or taking those that surrendered prisoner. Laee, “the Battle is over Aaron.”
Aaron stopped took a deep breath then turned to Laee who had been fallowing Aaron through the whole assault.
[Enae, “you did a good job Aaron.”]
Aaron, “I couldn’t find Crazed!”
Laee, “he may have been killed or escaped.”
Aaron, “He is to sly to be killed and he never likes to leave fights.”
[Enae, “stop Aaron you need to rest.”]
Aaron closed his eyes.
Aaron, “you are right.”

You have captured an abandoned fort!

You now have access to the regions control panel.

You have gained +200 fame!

You have gained +30 Faith!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Aaron smiled for a moment.
“it is finally over at least for now.”
Laee, “come on lets go have a drink.”
Aaron, “we first need to help the wounded and secure the area so there is no more chance of an attack from those that escaped.”
Laee, “we can deal with that but we need to celebrate this for the peoples sake.”
Aaron looked at her.
She continued, “They have been suffering for a long time from the bandits and the
Monster attacks.”
Aaron then looked at the men who were all either cheering or concentrating on their tasks. Aaron, “you are right Laee. I think everyone has earned a round of drinks on me.”

Laee, “yes we have the coin and with what we have captured here we have enough to organize and improve this region.”
[Enae, “don’t waste to much of it and plan out what you are going to do with it.”]
Aaron, “you don’t have to tell me I am better with money than many I know especially one.” Aaron looked back at Laee again.
[Enae, “you are right there.”]
Laee, “what is that supposed to mean.”
Both Aaron and Enae laughed at Laee.
Aaron and his makeshift force began to secure the fort and a number of the men returned to their villages to spread the news and heal their wounds. Word spread across the Island in the days that followed about the chosen hero’s who have eliminated the regions bandits.
Later after things had calmed down Aaron found out that Crazed had led one of the groups that attacked the decoy convoys. After the bandits initial attack on the convoy having the militia that had been hidden in the wagons come out of hiding he had his men retreat. From what people have seen Crazed had gathered the Bandit remnants and headed west.
Now it was time for Aaron to help improve the region under his control before heading out to find the next chosen.

Chapter 13 Mythical legends stories
Things have finally settled down since the battle with the bandits. Aaron and Laee had been helping where they could since and now finally had some free time. They decided to head to the forts great hall to access the new region control system.
Aaron, “what do you guys think we should do.”
Laee, “Build a brewery!”
Aaron, “no we need to help improve the region!”

[Enae, “We should look at our options first”]
Aaron moved to the small throne type chair at the end of the hall and sat down.

Do you wish to access Region Control Panel?

Aaron, “yes.”
A view of the Island appeared in front of Aaron having all known areas of interests marked down. Aaron could also see the amount of gold he had from all his adventures that had accumulated to just over 14,000 gold coins and 163 ancient gold coins stored in an infinity pouch he found in Enae’s temple thinking it just a plain money pouch for a while. [Enae, “we should restore the fort first.”]
[Aaron, “good idea.”]
[Laee, What about my brewery!”]
[Aaron, “Fine we will see.”]
He accessed the forts control panel and began to do the repairs. First he fixed the supports and the parts of the collapsed.

You have gained access to the forts treasury!

You have gained a number 7 ancient gold coin and 1,089 gold coins with a few hundred silver and copper coins along with a number of other items.

[Aaron, “we will have to see what’s in the treasury later.”]
[Enae, “yes we will.”]

[Laee , “Brewery, brewery… Aaron you wish to build a brewery.”]
[Aaron, “If you keep this up I’ll burn down all the brewery’s I find and ban the drink.”]
[Laee, “Come on that would upset a lot of others besides me.”]
Aaron closed the window and continued on rebuilding the fort even adding a number of add on’s such as a training ground, a blacksmith and a small tavern exhausting his
15,000 gold coins.
Aaron, “Laee do you know how much a gold coin is worth to the current gold coins?”
Laee, “well the ones you have where made by us a long time ago and we used almost pure gold so about 500 gold.”
Aaron's mouth dropped open with a stunned expression he still had another 85,000 gold to spend.
Aaron quickly exited the forts control window and selected the regions transportation window. He repaired and cleared old covered roads for better travel. He then built a large canal system, after that he upgraded the Islands two main roads into a highway.
Closing that window he looked at the region again.
[Enae, “this land is still very hard on the people and the roads are still plaiged by monsters do you think that we should hire some soldiers to clear and defend the area?”]
[Aaron, “that’s a good idea.”]
[Laee, “Brewr…”]
Aaron stared at Laee.
Laee, “sorry.”
He quickly looked back at the window and hired 1,000 swordsmen, and another 1,000 bowmen. He then set them to train for the next month before going off and patrolling the regions roads and guarding the towns.
Closing that window he selected the Main regions towns and built a small temple in each one dedicated to the two Goddesses.

You have gained +300 Faith!

Aaron closed that window and selected Laee’s home town building many needed facilities and even her Brewery. He closed the window and looked at his remaining gold, which now was just under 5,000. He decided he should keep that for emergencies.

Town has now become a City!

Players may now choose to start at this City!

What do you wish to name this City!

[Aaron, “what do you guys think?”]
[Enae, “what ever you wish to name it.”]
[Laee, “Mead!”]
[Aaron, “Ah I’ll just name it Laee since it is where her religions based and her home town.”] Aaron set the name to the city of Laee.
The last thing he did was set the tax rate at 10% of earnings so each person only paid a tenth of their income. Noticing he can place a trade tax he set import and export to a 1% tax rate.
He looked at his regions stat panel.

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window

Culture

40

Research

10

Military

50

Faith

45

Transportation

73

Mines

30

Technology

20[\tds][tds]Sanitation

60%

Aaron, “Well that’s a start.”
[Enae, “The region should begin to prosper again.”]
Laee, “yay a brewery!”
Aaron, “is that all you can think about!?”

___ _ ___

Kevril, Alimore, Merlin, and Marcella had decided to started in Redstone Kingdom due to everyone forced to leave the heavenly training grounds. Redstone kingdom is located at the center of the continent bordering the other three starter kingdoms.
When they arrived at the capital they quickly searched the city like everyone else in search of good gear and quests. The capital became packed with in hours of their arrival. The group eventually separated to do their own things for a while.
Merlin quickly found the wizards guild and started to study under an NPC though it was rough thanks to being a Halfling. The npc mainly treated him as a porter but to merlin it was worth it.
Ali went to study at some of the local temples but did not commit to any of the religions.
Eventually she began to gain a number of fans that started a guild named after her. She eventually decided to follow Enae’s religion as one of her clerics’ the next time she meet’s Aaron.
Marcy found a group of fellow elves and decided to become an apprentice to an NPC
Elven ranger. She loved running around the nearby forest learning new skills and ways to hunt. Eventually she began to use stealth to sneak up on her friends.

Kevril was one of the first to go to the capitals knight’s headquarters to train and learn new skills but soon left as more and more players started to join. Eventually he began to train under a retired knight. Since Kevril had talked to Aaron about what happened to him he has been studying up on the old Goddesses and anything else of interest in his free time from training. Using his knowledge as a Beta tester he compared it to his knowledge he had gained playing and something was not adding up.
When he was a beta tester he had played at the end of the old wars era. From what he had gathered during the beta the original cause of the war had long been forgotten by men. All they did was follow their god’s commands until kingdoms began to rise who followed a religion but did not join in the fighting as the beta ended one of the players had brokered a peace agreement to stop the conflict between the country’s and religious factions.
A few facts emerged about a group of goddesses that was attacked and vanished from the world though they all mentioned something different. One note stated that the
Goddesses had started the war in a bid for power while another was that the
Goddesses had been the peacekeepers and that once they vanished the gods began to take action against each other. Either way the followers of those goddesses continued to try and be peace negotiators but eventually joined in or fell to the conflict.
During his search for more information he discovered a book that was detailed information on the Sentinels faction that continued to fight for the goddesses beliefs until they fell. This book had a number of their teaching and their beliefs written down. Along with that there was a large number of hidden subclasses and their abilities.
Kevril had shown the rest of his party it and they all chose to take the sub classes. After taking the subclasses decided to start a guild following the information of the group calling them selves “The Sentinels”.
For the first few days the city was swamped with the players from the Heavenly training grounds but now the players have slowly dispersed over the area “the Sentinels” left to work on some quests. Over a few weeks they began to accept new members they worked alongside during quests.
___ _ ___
After the tournament “The Seekers of the Land” became an official guild. For the first week after the tournament they staid a small group made up their original party.
Eventually they began to accept members from those they lead against the undead in the tournament. After accepting more members they quickly began to grow in numbers and in power. They where the first guild to control a fort and soon spread to control an entire province in Redstone.
They where also the first to fight in a Guild battle as a rival guild tried to forcibly take a

portion of their land. They where repelled and eventually took control of the enemy controlled lands. Due to the large success of the “seekers of the land” many more guilds began to fight over territory issuing the start of the guild wars spreading over the central continent. ___ _ ___
Alan was once again excited over a new product for Mythical Legends. They had come out with an app for mobile devices where you can view your character information, talk with friends, and even trade items while outside of Mythical legends.
After installing it on his phone he brought up his character stats and looked at them. As he did that a pop up appeared with a symbol for video chat. He was confused and wondered if it was one of his friends from the game so he clicked the button. To his surprise Enae popped up on the screen looking worried.
Enae, “ah is that you Aaron!”
Alan, “yes but how can you contact me outside the game?”
Enae tilted her head to the side while looking at Alan.
Enae, “I’m talking to you like I usually and do to the connection.”
Alan, “this is the same for you as when we usually talk?”
Enae, “yes though it’s irritating not being able to hear your thoughts.”
Alan, “well that’s not so bad once and a while is it.”
Enae, “No but I feel lonely.”
Alan paused at that.
“could you tell me where you are?”
Alan, “sure thing. I’m outside Mythical legends you could say in another world from yours.” “Another world! How did you get there?!”
“Well I’m originally from this world.”
“Then you can travel to other worlds?!!!”
“um, you could say that.”

Enae looked down blushing, “um could you tell me more about where you come from.”
“Sure, though its not that exciting.”
Alan and Enae continued to talk to each other for a time. He even showed her around his dorm room using the phones camera.
Alan, “oh my batteries about to die.”
Enae, “What’s about to die! Aaron what’s happening?”
Alan, “No nothing is really dying its just a term we use when… when the energy proving this kind of spell is low and will cancel out soon.”
Enae, “oh what a strange term to use for such a thing.”
Alan, “well see you in a bit.”
Laee quickly appeared on the screen, “ah I missed something interesting!”
Alan, “don’t worry about it see you in a bit.”
Aaron ended the video connection and headed to grab his headset.
___ _ ___
Lucky had just started Mythical Legends and decided to begin in the Deathly Isles ignoring the warning of the other players that had just started there and from those from the other starting city’s.
Lucky was excited and decided to create his character having it resemble that of the old
Vikings. He had made his character very muscular and covered in scars. The last feature to his character was his long hair and beard that was a blond color.
Once he appeared in the City of Laee he was quickly shocked to see a large number of players just like him deciding to start there.
Lucky, “ah great I wanted to be able to adventure in unexplored areas before anyone else.” He quickly went to go find something to do. As he traveled around town looking around he came upon a peculiar site. There walking down the street was a young man in white and black armor that looked expensive and new. Hanging on him was a drunken women laughing.
Aaron, “Come on Laee please get off me and why are you drinking in the middle of the day again?”

Laee, “Ahhh come on sssweettyy the new Brew-brewery’s Mead is great!”
Aaron, “I really should not have built that let alone allow you to use my money to buy any. “
Laee, “Ah but you promisssed to let me try somme before we where to-to leave.”
Aaron, “yes I said you could try some, but you used over 30 gold in one day just to drink.” Laee, “Aaahhh come on both of you need to jusst relax.”
Lucky overhearing this was confused but still walked forward to ask the man in the armor a question.
Lucky, “Um sir do you know where I could join the local Knights or where I can get some armor like yours.”
Aaron looked at Lucky while giving a soft laugh.
Aaron, “Well this armor is a one of a kind but if you want to become a Knight Jonathan has started to recruit at the guard house near the north gate.”
While Aaron was talking to Lucky Laee reached her hand to poke Lucky’s beard.
Laee, “Wwwhat a long beeaard I bet it to-took you a longgg time to grow it.”
Aaron, “Laee stop doing that! One of these days you are going to get on someone’s bad side.” Laee, “AAAh but yoouu would pro-protect me.”
Aaron turned back to Lucky.
Aaron, “I’m sorry for my companion here she needs to learn some manors.”
Lucky, “No problem and thank you for the information.”
Aaron, “your welcome.”
The two began to walk away.
Laee, “Enae pleassse sstop whining alreadyyy.”
Aaron looked at her.

Laee, “Ah not you to Aaron.”
Aaron shook his head.
Aaron, “you know I was planning on heading out to find the next chosen today so why did you have to go run off and get drunk again?”
Laee began to sing drunkenly, “oh Mead, Mead, The drink of the godsss…”
Lucky stared at them as they continued to walk away and thought they where crazy. He soon turned and headed for the north gatehouse to join the Knight’s order.
As he reached the gate he saw a few guards standing on each side of the gate and a large man sitting on a barrel next to the guard house with a massive war hammer setting next to him.
Lucky quickly walked up to one of the guards.
Guard, “what can I do for you adventurer?”
Lucky, “I’m looking for a man by the name of Jonathan.”
Guard, “oh the captains sitting right over there.”
The guard pointed to the man sitting on the barrel.
Lucky, “thanks.”
Guard, “have a good day.”
Lucky walked up to the large man.
Jonathan, “What can I help you with young man?”
Lucky, “I was tolled by a… I think his name was Aaron that you could teach me to become a Knight.”
Jonathan, “Oh you where sent by the chosen. Well I can teach you but you can’t just become a Knight just like that. Let me see… you do look like a strong young man. Do you know anything about how to use a sword or any other form of weapon?”
Lucky, “Um no sir I just started.”
Jonathan brushed his chin in thought for a moment.

Jonathan, “well here’s the deal if you can kill up to ten wild animals in the fields outside the city and bring me there pelts then I will teach you.”

You have been offered a quest!
Hunt 10 wild animals in the fields.
Reward: Knight’s training

Lucky, “I Accept!”
Jonathan, “good to hear now grab your weapon of choice from the barrel here if you do not have a weapon and I’ll show you to the group that’s out there already.”
Lucky searched through the barrel to find a good weapon. He decided to take one of the beginner war axe’s. After that he fallowed Jonathan along the road until they reached a group of people sitting by a fence along the road.
Jonathan, “why are you all sitting around here I thought you would be at least halfway done by now.”
Player, “we where just taking a break sir!”
The players got up off the ground.
Jonathan, “well since you guys are still at it I brought along another one to join you.”
Jonathan motioned to Lucky.
Player, “nice to meet you.”
Lucky, “Nice to meet you to.”
Jonathan, “well come find me when you are done.”
Jonathan walked back towards the gate.
Player, “god this is irritating.”
Lucky, “what is?”
Player, “The lowest level animal I can find in the field is level 10.”
Lucky, “You’ve got to be joking.”

Player 2, “well he isn’t we’ve been chasing after them all day or running back to town if we run in to wolves are foxes.”
Lucky, “is this why there was warning not to start here?”
Player, “yes that is the case.”
Lucky, “Well I’m not giving up.”
Lucky quickly headed out into the field and spotted a rabbit lucky quickly ran at it while it was looking the other way. As he neared the rabbit it turned to face him giving off an evil aura with a demon mask appearing above it. Lucky stumbled to a stop a few feet away from it.
I can kill it… right?

Lucky raised his weapon ready to charge at the rabbit again. Before he could move the rabbit jumped at him kicking his chest sending him flying. He quickly got to his feet noticing his health was almost entirely gone.
That’s not a rabbit it’s a demon… must… RUN!!!

Lucky quickly got up but stumbled falling on his face the rabbit flying over missing its mark. Getting up again Lucky ran pass the players where he left them while running for the gate. They watched him run by before turning to see the demon rabbit staring at them. It started hopping towards them making their faces turn pail and followed after
Lucky while dropping anything in their hands. As they entered the gates the guards laughed before killing the rabbit in a single swing. The two guards eventually stopped laughing and gave some pointers before sending them out again.
This time they all managed to kill a few rabbits all working together. As they went for another rabbit they stopped in their tracks as a number of rabbits began to gather staring at them. A player began to run and soon everyone was running towards the gate’s a horde of rabbits right behind them.
___ _ ___
Aaron and Laee finally left the city pausing to watch a group of players run from rabbits before they continued heading west to the port city along the coast. He was looking at
Aprils map while walking and was once again in Enae’s form.
Aaron, “so you think there is a chosen on the northwestern Island?”
Laee, “yes I’ve heard some mention of a chosen there.”

Aaron, “anything else?”
Laee, “only that things have been getting worse there.”
Aaron, “great that coming from you is something.”
Laee, “I’ll be fine as long as I have you.”
They continued to walk down the road until the sun began to set. They stopped at clearing setting out their bedrolls and staring a fire.
Aaron, “let me guess you want to eat meat.”
Laee, “yes, meat and mead!”
Aaron began to cook a stew he had learned while back. He kept steering and adding the ingredients. As he finished his cooking a window popped up.

Cooking has leveled up to Basic 5!

He quickly pored the food into two bowls and handed one to Laee who was already drinking Mead.
As Laee took in the first bite she gave a moan of satisfaction.
Laee, “Aaron you are the perfect cook! I want you to be my wife.”
Aaron groaned once again.
Aaron, “please stop teasing me.”
Laee, “I’m not teasing you! You are a good cook.”
[Enae, “I wish I could eat some of your cooking Aaron.”]
Aaron, “That would be nice.”
They continued to talk while eating and eventually Aaron had to carry a drunken Laee to her bedroll. Once she was tucked in Aaron cleaned up and put some more wood on the fire before lying down on his own bedroll.

As he lay there he stared at the night sky. After a while Aaron opened up his control panel to log out but before he could press the button a sleeping Laee rolled to lay half on top of him. His arms where blocked from hitting the button so he tried to slide out.
But instead of sliding out the sleeping Laee hugged him tightly preventing him from moving. She soon began to talk in her sleep about random things then.
Laee, “Oh Aaron my precious…”
Aaron, “oh great this is going to be one long night.”
[Enae, “ah come on Laee I wanted to sleep next to Aaron to!”]

Chapter 14 On the Road

Aaron and Laee had been on the road for a few days since they left the city passing a few towns on their way to the coastal city. They also helped those that requested it along the way making a bit of coin. Eventually they where also attacked by a few wolf packs along the way.
A few hours after they left the fifth town along the Highway they where using to travel they took a short break.
Laee, “Aaron mead please!”
Aaron, “come on we can’t have you drunk or you running out for days whining for more.”
Laee, “please mead is my life!”
Aaron, “what a sad life to have.”
Laee was about to respond as a few merchant wagons came over the next hill.
Laee, “Oh I bet they have some mead!”
Laee hurried over to the wagons.
Aaron, “Don’t run off like that, I’m talking to you!”
Aaron sighed again and walked after her.
[Aaron, “She’s just like a kid when ever there is something to do with mead.”]

[Enae, “Well she does know how to liven up the mood.”]
[Aaron, “yes until I have to clean up after her.”]
As Aaron got up to the wagons Laee was already trading for large bottles of mead and for the first time some rum.
Aaron, “Don’t buy to much Laee, we still have enough to last a whole month if you drank sparingly at meals.”
Laee, “but why should I have less when I can get more!”
Aaron just shook his head and turned to the trader. He sold the pelts and loot that he had been gathering along the road. While Aaron was looking at the wears in the cart he spotted an old dusty and rusted sword.
He quickly used Identify on the sword.

Old Rusted sword of strange make
Attack| 50-75 Durability| 23/50
A rare forgotten sword passed from one man to another collecting dust and rusting away in storage rooms.
Sword is damaged raising required Identify level!
Identify to low to tell more!

[Enae, “this sword has some magic quality’s to it Aaron.”]
Aaron stared at the sword for a moment.
[Aaron, “do you think it’s a good Idea to buy. It could come in handy in the future even if the magic to it is not special. Its damage alone right now is almost twice my current swords.] [Enae, “its worth a shot.”]
[Laee, “Aaron more mead. Oh interesting find.]
Aaron turned to Laee.
[Aaron, “how so?”]

[Laee, “It’s a demonic sword though it has seen better years.”]
[Aaron, “how can you tell it’s a demonic sword? All I can tell is that it is better then my current sword.”]
[Laee, “well I am a goddess with a very high skill level let alone an almost infinite mana pool.”] Aaron, “how much for the sword?”
Merchant, “Oh that thing, I’m willing to sell it for about 10 gold.”
Aaron, “I’ll buy it for 15 gold.”
Merchant, “that’s over what I asked for!?”
Aaron, “think of the rest as a tip for the sword and the Drinks.”
Merchant, “Thank you kind sir! By the way my name is Verral I hope to see you again.”
Aaron, “My name is Aaron Chosen of Enae.”
Verral looked shocked for a moment.
Verral, “It has been an honor to have met you Chosen, Hero of the east.”
Aaron, “I’m the hero of the east? Wow word is traveling fast since the battle for the fort.”
They finished buying their goods from the merchant and where once again on their way.
For the next week they continued to help out at the villages they passed during the day.
While they where at camp Aaron was working on repairing the blade he had bought raising his blacksmithing and repair skills up. Through all the hard work Aaron was only able to clear the rust away and raise its durability by a few points.
Aaron, “This is irritating! I need to raise my skill to intermediate to even fix this.”
Laee, “Nooo worrk no ggain.”
Aaron, “you are one to talk about no work no gain. What have you been doing besides drinking.” Laee, “welllll for onneee thing I’vvve been using barri-barrier spells on our camp each… ni-night to keep oouut pests.”
Aaron looked up to see Laee staring at him.

Aaron, “I didn’t know that, is that why we have not been attacked so far while camped?”
Laee, “bingooo yoouu win a Prize!”
She went and kissed his cheek.
Enae, “Get off him you drunk!”
Laee, “Ohhh come ooon Enae you neeeed to learn to relaxsss.”
Aaron, “can you both stop arguing!”
[Enae, “so your on her side now Aaron!”]
Aaron sighed, it was beginning to become a common habit.
Aaron, “No I’m not taking anyone’s side on anything right now. I just have a headache from the both of you arguing in my head.”
With that no one talked for a while and Aaron began to feel awkward.
Aaron, “sorry you two.”
The two goddesses began to laugh leaving Aaron confused.
Enae, “don’t worry about it.”
Laee, “come on lets have a drink.”
Aaron just smiled like a fool.
They continued on for another few days until they heard word that a small group of bandits where in the area. Aaron and Laee quickly went to check it out and to see if they where the remnants of the group they had defeated.
At the next town they where hired on to help a few merchants to protect them while they travel to the next town. As they reached a patch of trees and hills the bandits came out of their hiding places.
Bandit’s leader, “Leave all you have and you can walk away with your lives.”
Aaron and Laee looked at each other and laughed.
Aaron “looks like it’s not the same group Laee.”
Laee, “looks like it.”

Rough looking bandit, “why are you two laughing.”
Aaron, “oh nothing you have to worry about.”
Aaron and Laee quickly began firing fireballs off at the bandits sending them into chaos.
Aaron then drew one of his swords and one of his long knives and charged towards the closest bunch of bandits.
Laee began to use the water from the near by creek to send large spikes of ice flying at the bandits. Each bandit once struck slowed at the ice spread and slowed them down so Aaron could take them out without with a slash or two for each bandit. Soon there was only the bandit leader standing frozen stiff.
Bandits Leader, “who are you guys!?”
Aaron, “I’m Aaron the chosen of Enae and this is Laee another chosen.”
Bandits Leader, “the hero’s of the east this far west!?
Aaron, “Does everyone call us the hero’s of the east all we did is defeat some bandits.”
Laee, “that is actually a large accomplishment in these lands Aaron.”
Aaron, “something like that?!”
Laee, “Well this land is one of the hardest places to find a living and only the strong usually survive here for long. “
Aaron, “what a sad place this is.”
They looked back at the bandit.
Bandit Leader, “What… What are you going to do with me?”
Laee, “Oh Aaron What shall we do with him.”
Aaron, “I’m not sure…”
Aaron began to play a bit with his long knife causing the bandit to whimper in fear.
Bandit Leader, “I’ll do anything just don’t hurt me please.”
Aaron, “only if you tell us where you stashed your goods.”
The bandit told them where it was.

Aaron, “well that wasn’t so hard now was it.”
The bandit nodded.
Laee released the ice spell and the bandit fell on his face. Aaron quickly tied the bandit up and they threw him in the back of the merchant’s wagon.
Aaron, “I’ll let the town and the merchants decide your fate.”
The bandit wined behind the gag as the merchants began to head down the road.
Laee, “nicely done could not have done it better myself.”
Aaron, “oh really when you are usually drunk I can barely understand a word you say.”
Laee lightly punched his shoulder.
Laee, “And what is that supposed to mean?”
Aaron, “oh nothing really.”
They continued on to where the bandit had told them their stash was. They collected all the items and headed for the next town. When they got there they gave the items back to the merchants there and where rewarded with a few gold coins.
Aaron and Laee also completed a number of quests before heading out on the road again. They continued to help those that asked for it and Aaron continued to frustratedly work on fixing his sword.
While at camp one night Aaron once again pulled out his map.
Laee, “how long until we reach the city?”
Aaron looked up at her looking over his shoulder.
Aaron, “We have another three or four days left until we get there.”
Laee, “Ah so close we sure traveled faster then I thought we would.”
Aaron, “Why is that?”
Laee quickly kissed his cheek and walked away towards her bedroll.
Laee, “oh nothing.”

[Enae, “Laee Say off my Aaron!”]
Aaron, “oh here we go again.”

Chapter 15 The City and The Sea

Aaron and Laee after traveling all that distance from the City of Laee have finally arrived at the coastal city. From the fields outside the city the view was amazing with its large walls and its tall standing fortress. Though the city has seen better years with its wear and tear seen from sections of the walls that have fallen into disrepair.
Aaron, “We finally made it.”
[Enae, “Aaron we still have a long ways to go before we find the next chosen.”]
Aaron, “I know but the journey so far has seemed longer then it was.”
Laee, “Your right Aaron we should go relax at the beach or an Inn while drinking some mead.” Aaron, “Well we should go find a ship.”
He started to walk for the city gate.
[Enae, “Be careful at the port Aaron this city seems to be a dangers place.”]
Laee, “hay don’t ignore me!”
She quickly ran to catch up with Aaron.
As they neared the gate they did not see any guardsmen standing guard but there where plenty of people about. There where beggars lining the streets and groups of thugs hanging out at alleyway entrances.
Laee, “this is a sad place to be even if I had mead.”
Aaron, “who would live in a place like this. The ruler here sure has let things go.”
[Enae, “there really hasn’t been much law and order here since the empire fell. What’s left in many areas is like this.”]

Aaron, “Well someone needs to improve things here.”
As they continued to head for the port district a person ran into Aaron cutting off his coin pouch. Laee noticed this and grabbed the mans shoulder.
Laee, “Hay what do you think you are doing.”
Cut purse, “I don’t know what you are talking about.”
He raised his now empty hands while another man a few feet away began to run down the ally. Aaron was still fumbling at his side noticing that his pouch was gone.
Laee shoved the man aside.
Laee, “Aaron quickly after him.”
Aaron looked to where Laee was pointing to and saw the man running. He quickly took off running towards the man as he entered an ally. Rounding the corner he could still see the man running further along but he seemed to be catching up to him.
The man noticed Aaron was still after him and started to nock things down to slow him down. Aaron just jumped over the obstacles or used his sword to cut through them.
The man turned off down another intersecting ally. As Aaron continued to chase him he once again glowed and turned into Enae’s form.
Aaron, “just great.”
Though he was irritated by the change he soon noticed that he was running a little faster then before. He quickly turned where the man had and could see him about to make his way to another street.
[Aaron, “great I might lose him now.”]
[Enae, “Just keep running.”]
As Aaron made it to the street himself he lost site of the man but Laee was standing there leaning against the wall.
Aaron, “Laee how did you… oh never mind did you see where he went?”
Laee smiled while popping open one of her bottles of mead and took a sip.
Laee, “Laee don’t worry I got something even better then seeing where he went.”

Aaron, “And what would that be?”
Laee took another sip of her mead, “I managed to tag him with a tracking spell so we will know where he goes and hides his spoils.”
Aaron just stood there with his mouth open before shaking his head.
Aaron, “well should we be fallowing him then.”
Laee chugged down some more mead before answering.
“We should let them have think we lost him before we follow him any further.”
He just stared at her before looking through his pack to make sure nothing else was stolen along with his main stash of gold. All his stuff was there but now they did not have enough for supplies and a ride on a ship. They only had enough for one of the two now. After he went through his pack he threw it back on as he followed Laee who was using the spell. They continued to walk down the streets passing some stores and abandoned buildings. Eventually she led him down an alleyway as they entered the warehouse district. Stopping at its end she pointed at one of the abandoned warehouses.
Laee, “he has been in there for a while now.”
Aaron, “then that is their base of operations?”
Laee, “Probably but we need either a rogue or a thief catcher to get in there since it is most likely trapped and guarded. “
Aaron, “lets go find one then.”
Laee, “It might not be easy to find a thief catcher and most of the rogues are probably thieves themselves.”
Aaron, “we still need to give it a shot.”
Laee looked at him.
“Then we will need to look in the area around the fort to find anyone or even the inns.”
Aaron, “then lets start looking.”
Laee, “let’s start tomorrow its almost night fall and it is very dangerous to be out here at night.” They headed for an in towards one of the fortress areas inns to look for rooms but they where all expensive for what he was asking for.
Laee, “let me get the room.”
Aaron, “give it a try but we most likely have to go somewhere else or camp outside the walls.” Laee just smiled at him before heading over to the innkeeper. She talked to him for a bit then handed him some coin and headed back to Aaron.
Laee, “see it wasn’t that hard to get a room if you tried hard enough.”
Aaron, “right well let’s head to the room then.”
They headed up to the room that she had paid for. When they walked in Aaron noticed something. There was only one bed so they either had to share or he was going to sleep on the floor.
Aaron, “You can have the bed I’ll sleep on the floor.”
Laee, “no we’ll share the bed.”
Aaron looked at her blushing remembering how Laee sleeps holding on to him and talking in her sleep.
Aaron, “No I don’t mind taking the floor.”
[Enae, “Laee what are you thinking!?”]
Laee shoved him onto the bed.
Laee, “you are sleeping with me and that’s final!”
[Enae, “come on Aaron resist more.”]
Aaron gave up at that then noticed she was stripping out of her armored robe ware so he turned to face the opposite direction. He could hear her as she changed to a shirt nightgown and laid next to him.
Laee, “come on Aaron get out of your armor I thought you would have been tired of wearing it continuously.”
Aaron blushed a even deeper red.
Aaron, “I’m fine as I am Ill just sleep on the floor.”

Laee, “no you won’t… wait you don’t know about that armors ability do you?”
Aaron turned to face Laee, “what ability?”
[Enae, “don’t do it Laee!”]
Laee, “you can make the armor disappear for about 8 hours once a day.”
Aaron, “will that cause any problems between me and my connection to Enae?”
Laee, “no It wont do anything other then have your armor gone for a period of time or until to cancel it.”
Aaron thought about what it would be like to not be stuck in his armor all the time, so he nodded in agreement. Laee told him how it works and did what she said. The armor vanished and he was left in his beginner clothes that he was not able to change until now besides the one time he was treated after the battle with the Necromancer so he could be treated.
[Enae, “you traitor! Don’t talk to me.”]
[Aaron, “How am I a traitor!?”] she did not answer him.
He decided it would be a good time to go to sleep so he laid on his side. As he rolled over he felt awkward since he was still in Enae’s form. It felt a lot different for him then when he was always in his armor. To get rid of the awkwardness he turned onto his back and laid there staring at the ceiling though the weight of his chest irritated him. As he began to think about things he noticed that Laee was already asleep. He looked at her for a few moments then stared at the ceiling trying to keep his thoughts from wandering to certain things.
After a while he began to fall asleep Laee began to hug him again in her sleep. She began to talk about strange things and even at times about Aaron as she slept.
[Aaron, “will I ever get used to this let alone another five of them.”]
Soon Aaron to fell asleep still tightly held in Laee’s embrace.
Later he woke to Laee’s eyes looking right at his with her lips against his. He quickly hopped of the bed and reactivated his armor to hide his embarrassed face though it made it obvious.
Laee, “Ah you missed a perfect chance oh well there still is plenty of time.”

Aaron turned back to her.
Aaron, “What was that?”
Laee began to change back into her robe so he turned away once again.
Laee, “Oh never mind one day you will figure it out.”
That just confused him even more.
Aaron, “where do you think that we should begin our search?”
Laee, “How about the Inns.”
Aaron, “Enae what do you think.”
[Enae, “I told you I’m not talking to you!”]
Aaron, “What did I do?”
[Enae, “you really don’t know?”]
Aaron, “Know what?”
[Enae, “Never mind lets just go to the fortress first.”]
Aaron, “sounds good to me.”
As Aaron turned around Laee was staring right at him.
Laee, “what about the inns.”
Aaron, “we’ll check them if we don’t find any at the fortress.”
Laee tuned away, “you always follow what Enae says!”
Aaron, “I don’t think that’s true its just if we go to the inns you will drink my coin dry.”
Laee’s cheeks turned bright red.
“I don’t always drink.”
Aaron and Enae, “Oh yes you do.”
Laee’s shoulders fell at that.

Laee, “fine lets go.”
Laee lead the way out of the room as they headed out. The first thing we did was ask the innkeeper if he new about any thief catchers in town. He heard that there was a famous one in the city that showed up a while back that finds those he assists and they don’t find him. Aaron and Laee believed that that was just a tall tail so they headed out for the fortress.
As they reached the fortress they where only allowed into the courtyard to make requests. They went in again but all they heard was that those that could be found where usually taken out by the thieves’ factions in town but that there was still one who found his clients. It was the same thing that the innkeeper had said.
They continued on starting in the other inns. As they went around Laee barely touched a mug of mead, which made Aaron a little happier. After they visited five of the city’s inns a group of Rogues surrounded them.
One of them stepped up grinning with an eye patch over one of his eyes. He wore torn up clothes but had a fine black cloak along with a shaved head.
Thief, “You will regret the day you set foot in this city.”
Aaron, “and what do you mean by that. I seem to remember taking a number of bandits lives out East.”
Thief, “You will find out in only a second.”
That confused Aaron for a moment before he heard a pair of clunks behind him. He quickly turned to face what caused the sound. Two rogues had been sneaking up behind him but they both had knives imbedded in them one going through ones eye the other stabbed into the man’s chest.
Aaron quickly drew his sword and finished off the one with a knife in his chest while the other one disintegrated from the blade in his head. After the second began to disintegrate he tuned to face the other rogues.
Laee had tuned back after the knives had impacted the two men and started to cast her famous fireball spell. She tossed them at the rogues who where still stunned from seeing their companions taken out.
Once Aaron had turned around the other rogues where finally taking action. They each drew daggers or a few short swords. A few of the dagger wielders threw their blades at
Aaron and Laee but where blocked by Laee’s shield.
Aaron Quickly ran forward to attack the first rogue. He blocked each of the rogues quick

and calculated attacks before chopping off one of the guy’s hands. As the man yelled out in pain his other hand grabbed his stump while Aarons swords where coming around to take off his head.
Laee was now striking the other rogues with lightning strikes since they where more spread out and fireballs where to destructive to their surroundings. They tried to come at her but Aaron had hopped in their way attacking them with his now flaming swords.
With Aarons and Laee’s tag team strategies there was only two left. Aaron went for the closest one while the other one began to run for it back into the accumulating crowed of onlookers. Aaron quickly took out the one facing him before using shadow step to get in front of the one that tried to run away. As Aaron went to stab the mans chest the rogue fell on his blade slowly disintegrating with another dagger in his back.
Aaron turned looking up to see a man disappearing over one of the buildings roves. Aaron quickly grabbed the loot dropped and the three daggers that had struck the rogues.
Aaron, “Who do you think helped us?”
Laee and Enae, “I Don’t know.”
Aaron had a suspicion but did not believe it.
They soon went around the other inns asking around for the thief catcher but they learned nothing new. They soon headed back to their inn in disappointment.
They entered and headed to the bar counter where a man in a gray cloak was sitting.
As they neared it the man turned and removed his hood.
Thief Catcher, “I heard you have been looking for someone of my talents.”
Aaron and Laee looked at each other before looking at the man.
Aaron, “you are a thief catcher.”
Thief Catcher, “the one and only here in this fine city. Oh and by the way I would like to have my three daggers back if you don’t mind.”

man i'm tired i've been working around 9 hours strait on this... well i'm going to go to bed
Please comment it helps keep me writing!!

#1
Chapter 16 The City’s Underground

Aaron and Laee where shocked to see the thief catcher that had been searching for all day was sitting right there in their inn. Aaron and Laee looked at each other before they sat next to the men but still being cautious of their surroundings.
[Enae, “be Careful this may be a trap.”]
[Aaron, “I know I’ll be careful.”]
[Laee, “I’m here so you don’t have to worry about him.”]
[Enae, “That just makes me even more worried.”]
[Aaron, “Really are we going to start this right now!”] he sighed before asking the thief catcher.
“Why should I believe you are a thief catcher?”
The man looked at the bottom of his almost empty mug before answering.
Thief Catcher, “Well before I answer you why don’t we move this conversation somewhere more private so no one could over hear us.”
He nodded his head at a group of men sitting at one of the Inns tables throwing some

glances at them.
Aaron, “there is plenty of noise so they can’t hear us.”
The man shook his head as if to agree.
Thief Catcher, “That is true but would you be willing to risk letting anything slip that you do not want overheard?”
Laee, “No we would not. We have a room and I can cast a spell to make sure no one can hear us.”
She got up from her seat and nodded to the stairs. Aaron and the thief catcher got up and headed for the stairs. Laee went up first fallowed by the thief catcher with Aaron coming up last keeping an eye on the man and made sure no one was following them.
Once they entered the room they closed the door and locked it behind them.
Laee, “so now would you like to talk?”
Thief Catcher, “Of course my lady. Well to start the moment you entered the city dressed like that you have been a target for the city’s thieves Guild. They are currently the ones ruling this city since the last late rulers death.”
Aaron watched as the man sat on one of the room’s two chairs.
Laee, “this isn’t really doing anything that will lead us to believe you.”
The thief catcher turned to her.
“You really should be patient. Well since I’ve been tracking the thieves’ guilds movements for some time you gave me an opportunity to weaken them a bit. I noticed that once you began to search for help to get whatever it is that was stolen I thought I would take the chance to help you and weaken their power in this city.”
Aaron, “and why do you wish to stop them so much let alone help us?”
The man looked at them considering what to say next before sighing and lowering his shoulders a bit.
The thief catcher began to speak with a hint of sadness to his words. “I lost my family to the guild a long time ago. My Brother was the last ruler of this city before the guild truly came to power. I lived in the city with… my wife and newborn son. But soon the guilds influence began to rapidly grow along with a number of the higher ups dying mysteriously. When we finally noticed that the guild was behind it we where to late. The guild had

begun to move rapidly and kill all those in power including my brother. I had been rushing back to get my family and flee the city but when I arrived…when I arrived my family where already slain. I was so overcome with grief that I almost did not notice that the guild still had men in my home. “
Laee was already tearing up due to the mans story while Aaron was still not to sure about him.
Aaron, “how did you survive the guilds attack?”
The thief catcher looked up at Aaron with a sorrowful stone cold face.
“I killed the closest assailants and ran for my life. I knew I could not outrun them so I faked my death while falling into one of the canals with one of their men. Since then I’ve been trying to take revenge on them for my family.”
Laee was already balling at this point while drinking some of her mead she had stashed.
Laee, “I’m so sorry for your loss.”
She handed him a bottle of mead.
Thief catcher, “That’s why I’m willing to help you.”
[Enae, “I believe the man is telling the truth.”]
Enae also sounded like she was tearing up at his story.
Aaron agreed with Enae and believed the man was sincere but was still not sure if the man could help them.
Aaron, “I’m willing to work with you but can you give me your name?”
The thief catcher nodded, “sorry I did not introduce myself earlier. My name is Riclamin
Silvershaper.
Aaron, “nice to meet you Riclamin and sorry about your loss.”
Riclamin, “I’m just grateful for another chance to hurt the guild, by the way what were you trying to get back from them.”
Aaron, “well when we arrived they stole the gold we needed for getting a ship. We were planning on taking one to the northern Island. I also believe we discovered the guilds base of operations.”
Riclamin just stared at him for a moment before talking muttering about not being able

to find something for a few years and someone did it in less then a day.
“If you already have the information and since you have the skills why do you need a thief catcher?”
Laee, “We don’t have any of the skills needed to deactivate traps or sneak in so we needed someone to help us.”
Riclamin, “I have the skills that you need then and if it really is their base of operations then we can possibly take them down for good or at least heart them bad enough they would take years to regain what they’d lose.”
Aaron, “That’s the idea.”
They began to strategize through the night about how they where going to strike. While they where planning Aaron returned to his original form freaking Riclamin out. They had to explain to him about who they were so he began calling them chosen and hero’s of the East like many others have recently.
The next day they headed out to the warehouse district just before sunset and waited.
Once the only thing providing light was the moon they quickly headed for the warehouse. They stopped across the way spotting a guard posted by the door sitting on one of the many crates lying about.
Riclamin, “I will take care of him.”
Aaron, “be careful.”
Riclamin was gone before Aaron could finish what he was saying. He quickly turned back to watch the guard. Soon a figure appeared on the other side of the crate from the guard. The figure slowly rose then covered the mans mouth while pulling his head back and slitting his throat. As the man began to convulse he was dragged behind the nearby crates. [Enae, “That man sure is skilled.”]
[Aaron, “I hope I never get on the wrong side of him.”]
Soon the figure moved out from behind the crates and singled them over. They quickly ran for the warehouses side door.
Aaron, “nice job back there.”
Riclamin, “thanks but we should stay quiet.”
Aaron quickly nodded in understanding.

They gathered around the door while Riclamin looked in to make sure the coast was clear. Once he was sure he opened the door and ran in with Aaron and Laee in tow.
As they made their way through the stacks of crates they came upon two men talking while in front of an open trap door in the floor.
Guard, “have you heard about what those travelers did to Charles group?”
Second guard, “yah they took a beating, not even one of the men that confronted them survived.” Guard, “yah, I hope I don’t have to face them anytime soon.”
Second guard, “same here I’d just prefer to stay on guard duty since nothing ever happens.” As the guard finished his sentence he noticed there was a knife sticking out of the others neck. As he was about to give a yell a hand grabbed over his mouth as he heard a whisper in his ear.
Riclamin, “are you sure you prefer guard duty now!?”
All the man could do was try and pry the man off his mouth while his throat was slit open. For a few moments he tried to breath but only had blood run down his throat drowning him. Soon the two guards had disintegrated into piles of loot.
Riclamin whispered, “hurry we need to go down there.”
Aaron nodded waiting for Riclamin to check for traps and signal before fallowing him down the trap door. At the bottom they had to stop as Riclamin had to disarm a few trap wires that lead down the underground hall. Once that was done they continued on before stopping again at another set of traps.
Soon they reached a few doors that where locked. Riclamin quickly unlocked the doors with his lock pick kit with a number of needle like objects and a number of other items.
They moved through the rooms but they where just storage. Aaron grabbed as much of the loot as he could finding some interesting books on tactics of war and some blueprints. They quickly moved on further down the hall checking rooms the came upon. After a while they came upon an intersection where some rogues where coming around the corner. Riclamin was already throwing his knives as Aaron was drawing his bow back to shoot some arrows and Laee began chanting.
The rogues did not expect the borage of projectiles that where coming at them from

down the hall. Most of them where dead in seconds while one fell to the floor an arrow in his side and another one was running down the hall.
Aaron used shadow step to prevent the one from getting away while Riclamin finished off the wounded one. But as they were about to look down the intersection more rogues came out of the near by rooms to see what had caused the commotion.

When they spotted Aarons group they quickly drew weapons while yet again another rogue ran down the hall right into Aaron while planning to warn the others about what was going on.
Aaron drew his swords and began to hack away at the man but missed a number of times do to his speed. Soon he was on the defensive at the man drew his knives throwing one here and there at Aarons vital points. He had to continuously doge until he got an opening and slammed the rogue against the wall.
Laee was shooting lightning out of her hands at the other rogues while Riclamin was busy fighting off another two rogues. Soon Laee was finished with her group while
Riclamin managed to take one out by throwing one of his daggers up through the mans lower jaw neck area.
Aaron had the rogue that he was facing pinned against the wall. Using his free hand he was stabbing the man repeatedly watching as his health dropped. He stabbed one more time while stepping back to free his other hand and cut his throat making his health hit zero. Stepping back Aaron turned to see that the other two where finished and where picking up the scattered loot. He picked his up and walked back to check the rooms that the rogues had come out of.
Aaron, “that was a close one. They almost warned the rest further on.”
Riclamin, “I’m not sure they need to warn them anymore but we may be lucky.”
Aaron, “why is that?”
Riclamin, “Though we needed to take out the group the magic was loud enough to echo down the halls.”
Laee, “Oh come on dose everything have to be my fault!”
Aaron turned to her; “No it is not your fault since without you we may have been swamped by them.”
Laee, “thanks Aaron though it was still a mistake to use those spells. I should have put

them to sleep.”
Aaron, “don’t worry about it.”
Aaron once again changed into Enae’s form making Riclamin jump.
Riclamin, “Do you have control over that or is it just random!?”
Aaron, “I have no control over it what so ever.”
They then quickly headed further into the tunnels running into a number of groups at almost every intersection. Aaron bags were soon filled with a variety of loot long before they arrived at a door at the end of the tunnel. Slowly they slid through the door into a large cavern with a ship anchored at a dock.
There seemed to be no one in sight so they slowly walked forwards until they reached a wider area before the dock with a wide area lined with crates.
Aarons group soon came to stop as more then thirty people jumped out of hiding leaving them surrounded. Aaron recognized one of them as Crazed and that one of the others where dressed like a necromancer with a black dust covered robe.
Crazed, “Ah if it isn’t my little toy. Have you come to have a little bit of fun.”
Laee, “you are not laying a hand on him again.”
Crazed turned to her, “oh and if it isn’t the lightning wench did you gain some weight.”
Laee, “oh that’s it you’re a dead man!”
Aaron, “calm down we need to be careful or else this could end badly.”
Riclamin looked around before asking, “Do you know this guy.”
Aaron, “we have had a few run in’s, in the past but right now is not a good time to talk about it.”
Crazed, “Ah I thought we where on a better relationship than this. We even kissed.”
Aaron almost threw up just thinking about it but instead just spat at the ground towards crazed. Laee, “you forced yourself on him you bastared.”
[Enae, “hurry begin to cast firestorm.”]

[Laee, “alright good Idea.”]
Laee began to quietly chant the spell.
Crazed, “Oh but he did not even resist.”
Aaron, “How could I have after nearly being blown to bits. I barely had the strength to even stay conscious. Oh and how was the bight is it even healed yet.”
Crazed just laughed.
Necromancer, “I can deal with them.”
Crazed, “You can have the other two but you can not touch my precious little toy.”
The necromancer began to chant while the mix of rogues and bandits moved forward a hand full nocking arrows.
Aaron quickly slid his blades out but stayed next to Laee while she was still casting her spell. Riclamin stood on the other side of her drawing his knives while looking back and forth between the oncoming attackers.
As a bandit neared Aaron he nocked the sword out of the man’s hand disarming him while stabbed through the mans chest piercing one of the his lungs. He quickly pulled the blades out while kicking the man back. As the man fell he disintegrated falling through a rogue that came at Aaron.
While that was happening Riclamin was fighting another rogue cutting his arms to ribbons while dogging his feints. As he blocked another attack he brought up his foot with a blade popping out into the mans crotch. The man gave a high-pitched scream before falling to his knees.
Riclamin said, “how did you like them nutcrackers.” While he stabbed his two daggers into both sides of the mans neck.
Aaron was finishing off the rogue when another bandit came at him with an axe. He quickly used twin blade to cut off the man’s arm and strike his leg. As the man fell Aaron stepped back and hacked at the back of the mans neck.
As that happened the necromancer finished his spell causing the dead to rise once again and new ones to emerge out of crates near the dock.
Aaron quickly took out the ones that where rising around him while Riclamin did the same. They readied themselves as more of the attackers came closer. Right as they where nearly upon them Laee finished her spell and activated a shield to cover her
Aaron and Riclamin.

The remaining bandits and rogues where being in ripped apart wile the undead exploded into flying bits of bone. As the last of them fell Laee deactivated the spell and waited for the fire to stop before removing the shield. Looking around the group noticed that the ship that was anchored was beginning to cast off and set sail.
Aaron, “Oh you are not getting away this time Crazed!”
They ran for the end of the dock but had to stop as the ship got to far to jump. They looked at the back of the ship as Crazed began to waive at them. Laee threw a few fireballs at the ship but they vanished or blew apart against a barrier.
Crazed, “sorry I could not play more with you my toy but we will be seeing each other once again soon.”
Aaron, “Stop running away you coward and face me like a man.”
Crazed laughed out across the water as the ship exited the cavern.

Chapter 17 The City of Silver

Aaron was upset for once again letting Crazed get away but knew that he could do nothing for now.
Riclamin, “we have put a great dent in the guilds numbers.”
Aaron, “we sure did but there are still more out there.”
Aaron, Laee, and Riclamin had been working their way back through the guilds underground base taking out a few more groups along the way. Their packs were now filled over capacity with a few items even hanging off their belts. Trudging along under the weight they had finally reached the trap door to get back out to the city.
Laee, “Thank’s for…” She looked up at the open trap door. “Look’s like there are some more up there.”
Aaron and Riclamin looked at her then back up the trap door.
Aaron, “Are you sure?”
Laee, “yes!”

Riclamin, “Should we find another way out then.”
Laee, “No need.”
She grabbed Aaron who was still in Enae’s form and Riclamin under her arms while casting a spell. As she finished she jumped flying up through the Trap door and over the waiting rogues on to a stack of crates. She quickly set the two down to face the stunned rogues. Guild Leader, “So you are the three who have been tearing apart my guild.”
Riclamin, “No it can’t be you where supposed to be dead!”
Riclamin seemed shocked to see the man, which soon turned to blind anger.
Guild Leader, “Ah if it isn’t Riclamin my old friend.”
Riclamin, “Why! Why did you do it?”
The guild leader just laughed before answering.
“Oh poor Riclamin my family has been in control of this guild for generations since we where expelled from the continent. We wanted our deserved reward for helping our home country but they threatened us and your family who we served after. Everyone used us without being given what was rightfully ours! So my family planned our revenge and finally made our move.”
Riclamin, “I thought we where friends was I wrong!?”
Guild leader, “You still don’t understand I just played a part to get close to you and your brother.” Aaron, “Um Riclamin can you tell us what’s going on?”
Riclamin turned to him with his face still twisted in anger.
Riclamin, “This man was once one of my brothers hands in protecting the city. He also was one of the first believed to be killed before the city fell to the Guild.”
Guild Leader, “You forgot to mention to your friend that we where once friends fighting to help protect this city for years.”
Riclamin, “you are no friend of mine.”
Guild Leader, “well I had that coming but I still can not let you live to reclaim the city.”

Riclamin, “I will not let you continue to have your way with the city.”
Riclamin jumped down off the crates and drew his daggers. Aaron and Laee quickly followed him down Aaron readying his swords while Laee whispered a spell.
Guild Leader, “well if it’s a fight you want it’s a fight you will get. Men get them!”
The bandits closest to Aarons group readied their blades and began to move.
Guild Leader, “I said get them!” He turned to see the rest of his men unconscious laying on the floor where they had been standing.
Laee, “Oh did your men decide to take a little nap.”
The guild leader became pail as he turned to see Riclamin Kill the two men in front of him. Aaron was already hacking through the other rogues as if on a berserkers rampage. Guild leader, “so your friends are quite skilled.”
Riclamin did not say a thing throwing one of his daggers at him. The guild leader jumped to the side drawing his own daggers. They charged each other using their speed and precision while striking at each others weak points. Riclamin was nicked twice while the guild leader could barely block half of Riclamin’s attacks.
Guild leader, “you sure have improved since our old sparing matches.”
Riclamin did not say anything back as the guild master brought his foot up with a dagger coming out. Riclamin sidestepped but the blade still grazed the outer part of his thigh.
He quickly throws a dagger as the guild leader who was still bringing down his leg causing him to drop down on his back to doge the dagger.
Riclamin had another dagger pop out of his sleeve and threw both daggers he had in his hands into the guild leaders shoulders. The guild leader dropped the daggers he was holding due to losing control of his arms. Riclamin quickly drew another dagger from his belt and held it against the guild leaders throat.
Riclamin, “do you have any last words before I take your life.”
The guild leader just laughed and spat in his face.
“there is nothing I have to say to you. Do you expect me to beg for mercy? You are still the kind hearted Riclamin who would never take a life unless he had to.”
Riclamin, “then its settled, good bye old friend.”

Riclamin was beginning to move his arm to slit the guild leaders throat when Laee grabbed his shoulder.
Laee, “that is not wise.”
Riclamin, “I must revenge my family!”
Aaron walked over sliding his blades back into their sheaves, “Riclamin you have already taken your revenge the guild has fallen.”
Riclamin, “this man deserves death for what he has done.”
Aaron, “No, the people of this city should decide his fate since they also have suffered at his and the guilds hands.”
Riclamin, “but… but…” He sighed, “you are right another mans death will mean nothing.” Riclamin got up and walked away from the man grabbing the dead rogues loot while mumbling to himself.
The guild leader began to try and slide away but Laee held him in place with on of her boots. Laee, “Oh no you don’t.”
Guild master, “was worth a try.”
Aaron grabbed out some rope and tied the man up to the point the guild leader winced in pain.
Aaron, “I have some questions for you.”
Guild master, “fire away that does not mean I will answer you.”
Aaron punched him in the gut before dragging the man to his feet.
[Enae, “don’t be to rough with him.”]
[Aaron, “Yah I know but I am still sick of people like him.”]
[Laee, “most people are.”]
Aaron, “well we should probably drag this guy back to the fortress.”

Laee, “Good Idea, Riclamin are you coming along.”
Riclamin turned to them, “sure I have some old friends I need to talk to anyway.”
Aarons group dragged the man along walking down the early morning streets. As they went a crowd of onlookers began to appear. Some of the thugs that where out in the day saw the man that was being dragged and ran away or slunk back into the near by ally’s. As they reached the area near the Fortress the cities few guards began to walk out.
Guard Captain, “what do you think you are doing.”
Riclamin, “Hello captain.”
Guard Captain, “Riclamin? By the Light it’s good to see you. Have you come back to reclaim your family’s throne?”
Riclamin, “No I will not take the throne that has the blood of my family spilt on it.”
Guard Captain, “then why are you here?”
Aaron, “We have taken out the Thieves guild that has been plaguing the city.”
Guard Captain, “And who are you!?”
Aaron, “I am Aaron the Chosen to the goddess Enae and this is The Goddess Laee who is also a chosen.”
Guard Captain, “Oh the hero’s of the east! I am grateful to have meet you but may I ask why you are here?”
Aaron, “Well…”
Laee interrupted him.
“We where here to get a ship to the Island to the north and became caught up in the guilds business so we asked for assistance from Riclamin here to help eliminate the guild.” Guard Captain, “we are grateful for the help.”
Riclamin, “Since I will not take the city’s thrown I recommend Aaron here for the position.” Aaron, “what!? But you barely know me and I’ve only helped take out the guild.”

Riclamin, “this city needs a leader or it will continue to fall into ruin, and since you are the ruler of the rest of the Island I believe the city will grow prosperous.”
Guard Captain, “Well Riclamin you are the only one currently in any form of rule in this city so we will do as you say.” He turned back to Aaron then got down on his knee. “We the Knight’s of Silver City give our fealty to you and will follow you to our dying breath.”
Aaron, “please stand up, if you wish it Riclamin I will do the best I can for the city.”

You are now ruler of silver city!

A new starting city has been opened to players!

You have gained +500 fame!

You have Gained +500 Faith!

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

[Aaron, “I was not expecting that.”]
[Enae, “neither was I.”]
Aaron quickly opened up his stat window.
[/tbody]
Name

Aaron

Primary Class

sub Class

Enae's Chosen

N/A

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

2000

Mana

2800

Level

85

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

8.5

Mana Regen/Sec

8.5

Strength

50

Agility

50

Wisdom

40

Intelligence

36

Stamina

44

Vitality

30

Dexterity
Faith

35
1050

Fame

[/tbody]
Skills

520

Precise shot-Basic Level 4, Blade Proficiency-basic level 8, Bow ProficiencyBasic level 7, Knife Proficiency-Basic level 6, Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding-Basic level 9, Repair-Basic level 6, Handicraft-Basic Level 4,Blacksmith-Basic level 3,
Carpenter-Basic Level 2, Stealth-Basic level 3,Traps-Basic Level 3, DiggingBasic Level 2, Construction-Basic Level 2, First Aid- Basic level 5, IdentifyBasic Level 6, Cooking- basic Level 4, Shout - Basic Level 1, Leadership - Basic level 4,

[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab, Whirlwind, Twin Blade, Enae's Form,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic, Fireball, Fireblade, Fire Wall,

[/tbody]
Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]
Head
Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 20/20, Defense +4

[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 30/30, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 40/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

150/150 total

Defense

54

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities
Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor

was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution Stage 3

Level

62

Evolutions Affects
Hawk- Do to players use of precision and speed Armor has morphed to accommodate adding +2 speed, Blacksmiths hands-Armor can now combine with certain items, Flame-Due to the heavy use of fire magic by the player fire runes have been added to armor raising fire attacks and allowing user to automatically cast Fire blade and fireball without an incantation,

Aaron had finally reached level 85 due to all the experience he earned from the battles and the quest he did not even know he had activated.
Aaron, “Can I see the throne room?”
Riclamin, “I can take you there.”
Aaron turned back to the guild leader he had almost forgotten about.
Aaron, “Guard Captain can you take this man to the dungeon to prepare for a trial.”
The guard captain walked to the man and gave a shocked gasp.
Guard Captain, “Riclamin do you know who this man is!?”
Riclamin, “yes I know that he is the traitor and was the leader of the thieves guild.”
Guard Captain, “how dare you betray us!”

Guild leader, “I don’t care can you just drag me to a cell already.”
The guard Captain balled up his armored fist and punched the man in the gut.
“You deserve far worse then you are currently given.” He turned back to Aaron. “I will deal with this traitor as you have commanded my lord.”
Aaron, “Please do not be so formal.”
Guard Captain, “As you say Lord Aaron.”
The Guard Captain with a few of his guards dragged the guild leader away while Aaron sighed. Aarons group headed into the fortress and worked their way to the thrown room.
Riclamin, “I have not been in here in years.”
Aaron, “are you ok?”
Riclamin, “I will be fine.”
Aaron then looked at the throne stepped up and sat in it.

Do you wish to access Region Control Panel?

Aaron, “yes!”
A view of the region soon popped up in front of Aaron like it had at the old fort. Looking over it he saw the window with the amount of gold he had at the side said that he had about 60,000 gold. A proportion was added from this month’s tax, Silver city’s treasury and the gold he had found in the thieves guild base.
Aaron quickly selected Silver city to view its details. Much of the city was falling apart abandoned or just thrown together. He began by repairing the housing areas and improving the city’s sanitation.
He then selected the city’s old falling apart temple and rebuilt it dedicating it to Enae and Laee religion since the temple had no current deity or god. Next he selected the markets and port repairing and upgrading parts.

Do to repairing old Dry docks you now have access to a variety of building’s and building ships!

[Aaron, “nice this should help a lot.”]
[Enae, “if we eventually get more we can build a proper navy to prevent future invasions to the Isles.”]
[Aaron, “A navy! God I forgot about that entirely.”]
[Enae, “well we still are a long ways off but since we do have a major port now trade will begin to grow.”]
[Aaron, “another good thing for our region.”]
[Laee, “I can try more varieties of alcohol now!”]
[Aaron and Enae, “Laee!”]
The last thing Aaron did was repair the fortress. Leaving him with about 3,500 gold for emergency’s. Before closing out of the region control panel he looked at his regions current stats.

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window
Culture

50

Research

20

Military

54

Faith

50

Transportation

80

Mines

35

Technology

30[\tds][tds]Sanitation

75%

Aaron, “well since that is done we should probably go search for the other chosen again.” Riclamin, “my lord Aaron what do you wish me to do?”
Aaron turned to Riclamin.
“Riclamin you can do as you wish I do not wish to control every detail of anyone’s lives.”
Riclamin, “But my purpose for the last few years was to fight the guild and since they are gone I do not know what to do.”
Laee, “what do you wish to do.”
Riclamin just shrugged his shoulders.
Aaron, “Why don’t you train more thief catchers so something like this does not happen again? Also there are still the thugs and the guilds remnants that need to be taken care of.” Riclamin, “good Idea my lord I will do as you wish.”
Aaron, “I will send word for Knight captain Jonathan to come and give you assistance here…” Chapter 18 Sea Voyage and Pirates
It’s been a few days since the battle with the thieves’ guild. Much of the city has come to life and a large number of the beggars and people live on the street have decreased.
The city’s guard has received a large number of recruits giving any of the criminals in the city a pause.
Aaron and Laee had finally found a ship to take them to the northern Island. The ship was a Caravelle with two masts and triangle sails. The ships captain was an old man who use to trade along the western coast of the continent but due to a rise in pirates had to move to new waters, which lead him to the deathly Isle.
Aaron had since turned back to his original form and was now preparing to head out on his voyage.
Riclamin, “It is not a good idea to leave the city as it is yet!”

Aaron, ”I have done all I can right now and I need to find the other chosen. Jonathan should be here to help you out if anything arises.”
Laee, “If you need us you can contact us through the temples are by talking to the high priests.” Aaron turned to Laee, “I did not know that… how does that work?”
Laee, “Well we goddesses can listen to our followers prayers and also communicate with a number of the high priests.”
Aaron, “I wonder if I could give it a try.”
[Enae, “hold on a moment I’ll let you listen to them in a moment.”]
Aaron waited for a moment until he began to hear a large amount of people’s voices saying prayers or the priests preaching or trying to contact Enae. With all that piled up on top of each other he was shocked and could not think while a headache began to form. [Aaron, “please turn it off I can’t handle it!”]
[Enae said worriedly, “Give me a moment I’ll block them out again!”]
Laee stepped over to Aaron and set a hand on his shoulder while ne had his hands to the sides of his head.
Laee, “are you alright?”
It was finally calm in Aarons head.
Aaron, “yah I’m fine now but I don’t know how you can stand all that in your head.”
Laee, “well we are goddesses after all!”
[Enae, “sorry I probably should have told you more about it before letting you experience that.”]
[Aaron, “That’s fine and sorry I did not ask more about it before hand.”]
Riclamin did not notice anything that happened besides Laee putting her hand on his shoulder and saying a few things out loud.
Riclamin, “I will do that then.”

The captain walked up to them.
Captain, “well we will be heading out in a moment if you two would please board.”
Aaron, “we will. Take care Riclamin.”
Riclamin, “I hope you two have a safe trip.”
Laee, “We will. Stay well.”
Aaron and Laee boarded the ship and watched as the gangplank was withdrawn to the dock and the ship unfurled its sails. Standing there a few people waved as the ship began to move out of the harbor.
Aaron, “well here we go another new experience.”
Laee, “what would that be.”
Aaron turned to her, “Well I have never been on a ship like this before at least not one with sails.”
Laee, “there are ships without sails where you come from?”
Aaron, “well it would be hard to explain but I was once on a English Channel ferry during a trip to Europe.”
Laee, “you rode a fairy!? And where is Europe?”
Aaron, “Um no it was not a fairy it was a… ah never mind and Europe well it’s a continent where I come from.”
Laee, “You have been to another continent!?”
Aaron sighed leaning against the ships railing.
Aaron, “well where I come from there are seven continents I live… lived on the continent
North America in a country called the united state.”
Laee, “Aaron that does not exists in this world.”
Aaron, “um that is correct you can say that it’s another world.”
Laee, “Aaron you are from another world!”
Aaron rubbed the back of his head.

“Well yes almost all of the Adventures that have been appearing are from my world. We each came here for our own reasons.”
[Enae, “This is the first I’ve heard of such a thing.”]
Laee, “What Kind of alcohol do they have there!”
Aaron, “Well… Stop always asking about alcohol first of all I’m still under age were I come from since I’m still only 20.”
Laee, “but you drank with me at the Inns!?”
Aaron gave another sigh leaning over to look at the water pass the ship.
[Aaron, “I sure am sighing a lot lately. Well I probably should not bring up things about the real world.”
[Enae and Laee, “what do you mean by that?”]
Aaron had forgotten that they could hear everyone of is thought so he began to softly bang his head against the railing he was resting on. Laee set a hand on his shoulder to get him to stop. He slowly stood back up to look at her noticing that she had turned really pail.
Aaron asked worried, “are you ok Laee?”
Laee, “I’m fine why?”
Aaron, “you look pail.”
Laee, “don’t worry about it and get back to the topic you where on.”
Aaron continued to look at Laee for a moment.
Aaron, “Are you sure you are ok?”
She looked at him then throws up over the side of the ship. He grabbed her shoulder and put his other hand to her for head to check her temperature. Her temperature seemed fine but she was sweating quite a bit.
[Enae, “Oh I forgot Laee gets sea sickness while on ships.”]
[Aaron, “what really!? Well you goddess seem human most of the time but at certain times you seem entirely different.”]
[Enae, “well we are goddesses.”]

Aaron, “yes yes! Laee you should really go lay down.”
[Laee, “No I’ll be fine it will go away with some time.”]
She thought as she once again throws up over the side. Aaron went and got a bucket for Laee before taking her below deck to get here to rest. He grabbed a cloth out of his pack and began to take care of her while telling them about the world he comes from.
Over the next few days they where travelling through a storm causing the ship to rock even more then usual. This made Laee’s seasickness even worse but he continued to take care of her. Soon he began to notice some water on the floor and became worried.
He quickly asked one of the sailors where the water was coming from. The man told him that some of the water from the upper deck was coming down into the hold and that he did not need to worry about it for now.
Aaron went back to his seat to take care of Laee who was again throwing up in the bucket. He continued to take care of her throughout the storm until he heard a cry from the ships deck. He quickly headed up to the deck and walked out into the rain. He was almost completely soaked within moments as a sailor came up to him with a rope tied around his waist to one of the masts.
The Sailor yelled to be heard, “you need to stay below deck sir!”
Aaron yelled back, “what was the cry about earlier!?”
The sailor pointed real fast at an approaching ship.
Sailor, “Pirates sir now get below deck.”
Aaron, “Are we able to out run them!?”
Sailor, “No sir though this ship was meant for speed there ship is a sloop and can go much faster then us!”
Aaron, “If they are going to board the ship I can help you out.”
The captain yelled from the ships helm, “Tie him to the mast and get back to your station!” Sailor, “Ai ai sir!”
The sailor tied him to the ships front mast before quickly moving off.
Aaron stood there next to the mast as the ship continued to rise and fall over the waves while keeping an eye on the nearing pirates. He grabbed out some of his rope and tied

his swords to his belt to not lose them though it might lower his movement in a fight.
After he finished the ship surged again and he fell to the deck.
[Enae, “you need to be careful Aaron, It is dangerous to fight on a ship during a storm.”]
[Aaron, “What isn’t dangerous at sea during a storm!”]
[Enae, “good point!”]
[Laee, “what’s going on! I’ll come help.”]
[Aaron, “no Stay there its to dangerous in your condition to come up here.”]
[Laee, “But…”]
[Enae, “Aarons right you will be more of a hindrance up here then anything.”]
[Laee, “Alright but if anything happens I’m coming up.”]
[Aaron, “just stay down there! I don’t want any harm to come to you so please.”]
[Laee, “alright.”]
Aaron watched as the Pirate ship came up beside the ship even though we tried to maneuver out of the way. Once the ships where even the pirates threw hooks over the railings while a few of them swung over with a rope from their masts.
Aaron drew his swords as the closest pirate dropped in front of him. The pirate came at him with cutlass in hand. The man tried to stab at him but he turned to the side while using one of his swords to hit the mans cutlass and threw him off balance. Using his other sword he aimed at the mans chest but was blocked. The pirate tried another trust but it did not work like his first attempt. Aaron quickly struck the cutlass with one sword while using the other to strike the mans exposed rist.
The Pirate jumped back as another took his place. Aaron continued to block the mans attacks but was soon facing off against another pirate that was a woman. He could not gain any ground and was soon backed against the mast. As the woman struck with her cutlass she throw a dagger while he was busy blocking the twos blades.
[Enae, “duck!”]
Aaron quickly ducked to side while sliding across the deck. He stood up as another female pirate stepped forward and previous two headed off to face the other sailors. Her skin was a dark brown and she was wearing a dark green coat and bandana with a black hat.

Pirate, “Well well what do we have here a Knight at sea.”
Aaron, “I am no Knight! I am the goddess Enae’s Chosen.”
The pirate came forward drawing two cutlasses.
Pirate, “Oh a Templar then!”
Aaron, “Close but no cigar.”
Pirate, “well who cares as long as I can get my gold.”
Aaron activated Flame blade.
She came forward swinging both her swords down at Aaron. Aaron quickly blocked the two with his own swords but was kicked back against the ships railing. He jumped to the side as the pirate struck out again at him. Aaron brought up his blades again as the
Pirate turned to face him.
The Pirate lunged forward trying to stab with one cutlass while swing the other one down at an angle. Aaron sidestepped to doge the thrust and blocked the other with his two swords. He did not notice as she stopped the trust and brought it up under his arm into his side but it glanced off the armor.
Aaron jumped back while noticing that Laee had come up to the deck swaying with the ship a few steps behind the pirate. He blocked the next swing.
[Laee, “Aaron!”]
[Aaron, “Get back down below!”]
[Laee, “No I’ll help!”]
Aaron lunged forward to stab at the pirate but was side stepped.
[Enae, “Laee listen to Aaron or so help me.”]
He continued to Attack with four more swings but was blocked with each strike.
Laee began to chant while holding onto the rail by the steps up to the helm. Soon there was a series of lightning strikes on the pirate ship.
Aaron was once again on the defensive as the pirate throws thrust after thrust. He dogged to majority of them but was caught by two. Aaron ran forward shoving into the pirate. Laee Launched a fireball at the pirate ship causing the ships to rock from the force. She was thrown over board and so was the pirate into the churning waters. Aaron quickly slid his blades into their sheaf’s causing the flames to go out and jumped in after them.
While he was flying towards the water his form once again turned into Enae’s form.
Once in the water he had a hard time swimming through the water but continued to swim towards Laee. He grabbed her and started to swim for the surface and noticed the pirate nearby had cut her leg when she was thrown and could not swim properly. He quickly grabbed here with out thinking much about it and swam the rest of the way to the surface while being punched and kicked by the pirate.
Once at the surface he swam for the ship awkwardly with the two people he was supporting let alone the weight of his armor. Once at the side of the ship the Pirate grabbed onto the side of the ship and began to climb up herself. Aaron was still in the water moving Laee in a better position in front of him with her arms around his neck.
Aaron, “Laee are you ok!?”
She just moaned but still held onto him. He grabbed the rope tied to him and began to climb up over the ships railing. Once over he collapsed to the deck breathing heavily. He began to shake Laee to get her up. Soon she was coughing up water and laying on her side with confused eyes.
Aaron began to get up when he noticed that pirates surrounded him with their cutlasses pointed at him. Since he could not do anything he sat back against the railing while pulling Laee onto his lap and holding her in a protectively.
The pirate had lost her hat while in the water stepped between some of her men and looked down on Aaron.
Pirate, “why aren’t you full of surprises.”
Aaron, “so what are you going to do with us. Finish us off, enslave us or even sell us for a reward?”
Pirate, “Now all those are interesting ideas but I don’t deal with the slave trade.”
Aaron, “then what are you going to do!?”
Pirate, “well for now I’m going to have you tied up and dragged over to our ship and thrown in the hold. By the way what is your name swordsman or should I say swordswoman now.”
Aaron, “should you not give your own name first before asking for another’s!”
Pirate, “well aren’t you the feisty one well I’ll let you have your way this once. My name

is Opal "Gold fiend" Yelland "The Fury of the Deathly Isles!"

Chapter 19 Pirates, Bandits, and… Necromancers

After a few days the storm passed and Laee got over her seasickness. Aaron and Laee where kept in the hold tied up and only given a small piece of bread and some water.
The sailors had been left on their plundered ship, which was also scavenged, to repair the pirate’s vessel. The ship had to return to the south Island for them to survive while the pirates continued on towards the Northern Islands.
Aaron and Laee where stripped of any kind of weapon but still both managed to hide one dagger though it would barely help them in their current situation.
Aaron, “do you know how long we’ve been down here?”
Laee, “I’m not sure I can’t even tell how long we where on the last ship.”
[Enae, “It’s been a few days but since its below deck I don’t know.”]
[Aaron, “Do you have any word on the ship making it back?”]
[Enae, “yes the ship managed to get back causing a steer but the priests comforted the people before panic could set in.”]
[Aaron, “well that’s better then I thought but we still are prisoner to these guys.”]
Laee, “I want some mead.”
[Aaron, and Enae, “Laee!”]
They sat there continuing to chat back and forth or just sat there quietly. Eventually one of the pirates came down for Aaron.
Pirate, “get up.”
Laee and Aaron got up from their sitting positions awkwardly with their arms tied behind their back.
Pirate, “not you Blondie just the red head.”

Laee, “where are you taking him!?”
The pirate shoved her back down and stuffed a gag in her mouth.
Aaron, “don’t touch her!”
Pirate, “shut up before I do the same to you. The captain wants to see you.”
[Laee, “I’ll be alright just don’t go do anything stupid.”]
[Aaron, “your one to talk.”]
Aaron was pushed up the stairs to the main deck.
He looked around the deck seeing some the pirates working away while others dicing,
Playing cards, or just sleeping out under the sun. As Aaron was shoved along he noticed the pirates in passing give him looks while the woman laughed for some reason.
Once he was across the deck he was forced to stand in front of the captain’s cabin while the pirate nocked and stated his name.
Opal, “Bring her in.”
The pirate opened the door and shoved Aaron into the room ahead of him.
The room had a bed, a table and two chairs along with a small shelf along the wall near the bed. Opal was sitting at one of the tables looking at some maps on the table with a number of gold coins and objects holding them down or in piles.
Opal turned to face Aaron as he came to a stop.
Opal, “well take a seat my dear.”
Aaron just stood there unsure what she was trying to pull.
The pirate that had brought him in shoved him in a seat.
Pirate, “she said take a seat woman!”
Opal glared at the man, “you may leave now!”
Pirate, “But captain…”
Opal, “No buts get out before I take your weeks pay.”

The pirate quickly walked out and closed the door behind him.
Opal turned to Aaron; “sorry for how he treated you though you did do a number to his rist during the raid.”
She sat in the seat next to him taking off her new hat and setting it on the table. Aaron was now able to get a better look at her since the last time they met was in the storm.
Her hair was in dreadlocks on the sides with a number of beads while the rest of her hare was in a long braid hanging over her shoulder. She currently wore a white top and black pants along with the bandana still on her forehead.
Aaron, “well I’m grateful that we have not been harmed yet but what do you want with us?” Opal, “Nothing for right now.”
Aaron, “then why bring me up here?”
Opal, “I wanted to talk to you my dear.”
Aaron, “about what?”
Opal messed with her hats feather, “Well this and that.”
[Enae, “Aaron do not get close to this shady woman.”]
[Aaron, “it does not hurt just to talk.”]
[Enae, “I warn you she is up to something.”]
[Laee, “What going on Aaron.”]
[Enae, “the pirates trying to get close to Aaron!”]
[Aaron, “no she just wants to talk though I don’t know why.”]
[Laee, “just ignore the woman and sit there.”]
[Enae, “oh if only I could get my hands on that woman!”]
[Aaron, “will you two just calm down.”]
[Enae, and Laee, “You Idiot!”]
[Aaron, “What?!”]

Aaron just waited to see what Opal wanted while talking to the two goddesses in his head. Opal, “Oh why so quiet now?”
Aaron, “I just really don’t have anything to say to you right now.”
Opal, “Don’t be that way my dear.” She purred.
Aaron just continued to sit there.
Opal, “well I’ll go first then.”
She began to talk about her love for the sea and a few of her adventures. Before he knew it she had slowly moved her chair to sit right next to him. He tried to slide a bit away but was still in an awkward position due to still being tied.
Opal, “oh don’t be that way.” She purred again while resting her hand on his leg.
[Enae, “you traitor!”]
[Aaron, “what can I do I’m tied up!”]
Aaron, “please stop!”
[Laee, “what’s Aaron up to now?!”]
[Enae, “she’s touching him!”
[Laee, “who is!?”]
[Enae, “The captain!”]
[Aaron, “Can you guys stop for a moment its hard to think?”]
[Enae and Laee, “No!”]
They both continued to drown on
Opal, “Oh why should I precious?”
Aaron, “Just please.”
Opal, “Ah no fun.”
She got up and walked to the door opening it. Aaron noticed that the sun had fallen

closer to the horizon.
Opal, “it’s later then I expected well time to get you back to the hold.”
Aaron got up as she called for one of her crewmen and waited to be taken away. He was led back across the ship with the same stares and laughs. Once he was back in the hold he took his seat next to Laee who along with Enae was still going off at him in his head. The pirate left before Laee began to talk again.
Laee, “So how was your Date with the Captain!”
Aaron sighed before answering.
Aaron, “It was not a date!”
Laee, “Fine don’t talk to me again!”
Aaron, “Come on.”
He sighed and weighted for them to talk but they did not say anything.
Aaron, “Ah come on what could I have done!”
He turned to look at the wall since they both did not answer.
He began to site a poem that he had remembered do to the repetitive mention of captain. “O Captain! My Captain! Our fearf… ouch!”
Laee had started kicking him.
Laee, “Stop it with the captain!”
Aaron began to laugh while she continued to kick a few more times before joining in. they both sat there laughing causing a near by pirate to tell them to be quiet. They stopped and waited for the pirate to leave.
Aaron, “Finally I got you to talk.”
Laee, “what ever I’m still mad at you.”
Aaron, “You know it’s hard to resist when tied up.”

Laee, “Of course but you could still get out with your hidden dagger.”
Aaron, “but what would have been the point to use it when there is no where to escape to.” Laee pailed, “still.”
They continued to talk for a while more before they broke off in silence at dusk.
Eventually Laee began to sing her mead song and soon Aaron even joined in.
The next day Aaron was still stuck in Enae’s form and was once again taken up to the captain’s cabin.
Opal, “It is great to see you again my precious.”
Aaron, “good afternoon Opal.”
He stood there until she motioned him to the seat he had been sitting in the day before.
Opal, “So will you talk to me today or will it be another one sided conversation?”
Aaron, “Do as you wish.”
Opal sat on his lap with a smile on her face.
Aaron, “please get off!”
Opal, “oh but you said I can do as I wished.”
Aaron moaned as Laee and Enae began their verbal assault again. She began to play with Aarons long red hair of Enae’s form.
Aaron, “can you please stop.”
Opal, “oh my dear why don’t just have some fun?”
Aaron stood up sliding Opal off him.
Opal, “Now that is what I was waiting for.”
She jumped up and kissed Aaron.
[Enae, “Aaron!”]
Aaron was shocked in to silence.

[Enae, “Aaron?”]
[Aaron, “how many times are people going to kiss me against my will!?”]
Opal, “You know you would make a perfect pirate.”
Aaron shook his head as a window popped up.

You have been offered a class!

Would you like to change your class to Pirate?

Aaron, “I’m sorry but no I will not be a pirate.”
[windowYou have declined a class change.[/window]
Opal, “well the offer still stands.”
A bell began to ring outside.
Aaron turned to the door.
Opal, “some more pray has been spotted.”
Opal quickly threw on her coat and hat before opening the door. She quickly headed out so Aaron followed her on to the main deck.
Off in the distance was a ship that Aaron could barely make out.
Opal, “prepare the boarding party everyone to their stations.”
The pirates began to move to their positions while Aaron continued to stare at the ship that was beginning to turn towards them.
[Aaron, “something is not right that ship seems familiar.”]
[Enae, “Aaron isn’t that the ship that Crazed.”]
[Laee, “what where’s Crazed!”]

[Aaron, “We do not know for sure yet but there is another ship.”]
Aaron, “this is not going to go well.”
Opal turned to him with irritation.
Opal, “what do you mean by that!?”
Aaron, “We’ve ran into a man onboard that ship a number of times but have never been able to take him out due to his quick escapes.”
Opal, “well who ever it is we can easily take him.”
Aaron, “I’m not so sure.”
Opal, “get back in the cabin now.”
Aaron slowly stepped back into the cabin as the ships came up to one another. The
Pirates prepared to board when wraiths began to appear. The pirates quickly moved to confront wraiths without boarding the other ship.
They used teamwork to slowly take one after another out. Soon Crazed and a few of his bandits and the necromancer boarded the ship.
Crazed, “Well If it isn’t Opal the great pirate of the deathly Isles.”
Opal turned to face Crazed with her blades drawn.
Opal, “And you must be crazed.”
Crazed, “Oh you have heard of me.”
Opal, “just recently.”
Crazed, “and who would that be.”
Opal, “No one you need to concern yourself about.”
Crazed, “now you made me curious, but to business first.”
Opal rested her hands on her hips pointing her blades to her sides.
Opal, “and what kind of business would a bandit like you have with me?”
Crazed, “I work for a powerful figure that wishes to unite all the lands under one banner

and we are looking for more people for our cause.”
Opal, “A hard task to accomplish but why would you come to ask pirates for help.”
Crazed laughed before answering.
Crazed, “well you know these waters more then anyone else and you are also the head of the pirates in this region.”
Opal, “oh and where did you learn that fact?”
Crazed, “you will find out if you join us.”
Opal shook her head and readied her weapons again.
Opal, “I’m afraid I’m not going to take your purposel.”
Crazed, “well that’s to bad.”
Crazed vanished for a moment and appeared right next to Opal with his long sword drawn. He was about to strike her while she was shocked by the speed but kicked a few feet back by Aaron.
Aaron while watching had pulled his hidden dagger out of his scarf and began to cut the rope binding his arms behind his back. Once their conversation had come to a close
Aaron was already untied and was waiting to make his move. Once he saw the start of
Crazed’s attack he used shadow step.
Crazed, “Oh if it isn’t my little toy.”
Opal, “what Are you doing get back to the cabin!”
Aaron, “I couldn’t just let you face Crazed alone.”
Opal, “But you don’t even have a proper weapon.”
Aaron, “and who’s fault is that!”
Opal, “that’s why I said stay back you are not apart of this fight.”
Crazed, “oh don’t leave me out of the fun.”
Crazed rushed forward striking at Aaron.
Opal quickly blocked the attack with her two blades while Aaron went around to the side and used twin blade striking with the dagger at Craze’s sword arm.

Crazed, “Now now two on one is not fun lets even this.”
Crazed murmured something and split into two.
Aaron and Opal where stunned taking a few steps back.
Aaron, “How can this…”
Opal, “I need sum rum.”
[Enae, “forbidden magic!”]
[Laee, “did you just say forbidden magic!”]
[Aaron, “What did you just say!”]
[Enae, “no time to explain but it looks like the one that sealed me is still out there.”}
Aaron, “where are some weapons I can use!?”
Opal, “your weapons are back in the cabin under the bedding. The rest of the weapons are in a section of the hold.”
Aaron, “this won’t work there is no way to reach the weapons!”
Laee, “let me help then!”
Laee had run up out of the hold and through the spreading fight on the ship to reach them. Aaron, “can you two hold them off while I grab my swords!”
Opal, “of course!”
Two fireballs appeared above Laee’s hands.
Laee, “who do you think I am, I’m the Goddess Laee!”
Aaron turned and ran for the cabin that he had left a few minutes ago. Once inside he tossed the bedding out of the way as fast as he could. He quickly searched for his weapons and soon found them and fascined them back into place while running back out to the fight.
Opal was fighting one of the Crazed’s with her two Cutlasses while Laee was sending spell after spell at the other. He drew his two swords and activated Fire blade while

charging at the crazed in front of Laee.
Crazed, “so you finally decided to join in the fun!”
Crazed lunged forward causing Aaron to block. He quickly stepped to the side and slashed at each of his shoulders with his blades but was blacked by his single blade.
[Aaron, “man he’s tuff!”]
[Laee, “keep him busy ill take care of his crew.”]
Laee ran off starting to fire lightning bolts at crazed’s boarding party along with a few ice attacks using the see water.
[Enae, “Thanks Laee! Aaron keep your attention on crazed.”]
[Aaron, “That’s obvious! I can barely handle him with my current skill.”]
He continued to aim at Crazed’s openings but none where making it though his defense. Soon he was once again on the defective as Crazed did a rapid succession of attacks. Crazed, “I’m going to make you mine today little toy.”
Aaron, “no your not!”
Aaron’s eyes began to glow as he started to go berserk still aiming at his weak points.
He finally started to leave some tears in Crazed’s clothes but was still not cutting into his flesh. Crazed, “I like the look in your eyes.”
Aaron responded by cutting into Crazed’s cheek with one of his swords.
Crazed, “oh that tickles.”
He brushed the cheek with one of his hands as it began to steam and have black smoke come out of his wound until it was healed.
Aaron was once again in shocked.
[Aaron, “How can he regenerate instantly!”]
[Enae, “I told you he’s using forbidden magic.”]
[Aaron, “that’s not much of an answer Enae.”]

[Enae, “stay concentrated on the fight.”]
[Aaron, “as you wish!”]
Aaron began another rapid attack but was forced back to back with Opal.
Opal, “well if it isn’t my little princes.”
Aaron, “sorry can’t chat!”
They both ducked as the Crazed’s slashed striking each other’s blades. Opal and Aaron where standing next to each other facing the Crazed’s. They both moved forward striking at the Crazed’s simultaneously trying to break through his defenses. Aaron quickly activated twin blades while opal activated a pirate dance. Their strikes finally broke through Crazed’s defenses cutting into his arms. He then fazed back into one body. Crazed, “looks like you are still to weak.”
He quickly rushed forward and nocked Aaron’s swords aside before nocking him back with a kick to his chest squashing a breast.
Crazed was about to put his blade to Aarons throat but was struck by lightning sending him back into the ships railing.
Aaron “took you long enough Laee.”
Laee helped Aaron get up before facing Crazed.
Laee, “sorry I had a hard time dealing with the necromancer.”
Crazed looked around seeing that most of his boarding party had been taken out.
Crazed, “looks like I’ll be taking my leave my little toy.”
He quickly jumped back to his ship, which was beginning to move away.
Aaron, “oh no you don’t!”
Aaron was about to climb the railing to jump to the other ship but was stopped by Laee pulling him back.
Laee, “you can not continue to fight in your current state.”
Aaron, “what do you mean?”

He looked down at himself and was shocked to see his body covered in cuts and gashes. He soon lost his balance and was cot by Laee as he fell.
Laee, “sleep my Aaron.”
Aaron, “ I can’t… I mus… must… get…”

Chapter 20 The Demonic War

Aaron noticed he was floating in the middle of eternal darkness after falling on Opals ship. Aaron, “where am I?”
His voice echoed out with no response.
Aaron, “Enae are you there?”
He felt as if she was talking to him yet could not hear anything. As he looked around he noticed that he was in his own form.
A deep voice echoed out from the darkness.
“Who disturbs my domain?!”
Aaron, “Sorry I don’t remember how I got here.”
Voice, “You will leave or I will destroy you!”
Aaron, “But I do not know… wait did you say domain?”
Voice, “This is the domain of the Great lord!”
Aaron continued to look around until he saw large eyes in the distance glowing a deep gold. [Aaron, “The Great Lord?! Is that the one Crazed serves?”]
Voice, “I sense one of the gods presence from you.”

Aaron, “I am Aaron the chosen of the Goddess Enae! What is the purpose of this Great
Lord?”
Voice, “ah you serve one of the old fallen. My master will be pleased with your death.”
Aaron began to grow nerves as he began to see green flames coming into existence a distance away. He tried to think of a way to escape but had nothing.
Aaron, “What is the great Lord?!”
Voice, “The great lord is beyond your comprehension mortal!”
The flames began to shoot out from where they where causing a massive form of a black scaled head to appear at their source.
Aaron grew frighten never having seen a creature of its like in his life.
Voice, “Now it is time for you to disappear from this world chosen!”
The flames shot out rapidly spreading towards Aaron lighting up a massive black high dragon. As the flames neared Aaron he began to scream in fear while feeling his flesh begin to burn.
Aaron shot up off of one of the ships hammock cutting off his scream. He was breathing heavily while in a cold sweet his armor gone with its eight hour timer going down with a number bandages covering his body which was still in Enae’s form.
[Enae, “Aaron are you alright?!”]
[Aaron, “it was only a dream?! It felt to real and I can still feel the heat.”]
[Enae, “Aaron I’ve been calling out to you since you began thrashing some time ago.”]
[Aaron, “I could not hear you and I was also calling out to you.”]
[Enae, “quickly tell me about this dream.”]
[Laee, “Did I just hear Aaron?”]
[Aaron, “yes, where are you?”]
[Laee, “I’m currently getting some fresh bandages, and some warm water for you.”]
[Aaron, “Why…ouch!”]

Aaron had begun to try and get up but fell back in irritation from the games numbing pain. [Laee and Enae, “don’t move you are still in bad condition since the fight with Crazed.”]
[Aaron, “sorry for all the trouble.”]
[Laee, “don’t worry about it just try to rest.”]
Aaron sat there quietly.
[Enae, “now tell me about this dream you had.”]
[Aaron, “why is my dream so important?”]
[Enae, “Not all chosen’s dreams are what they seem. Some are glimpses of the future or a form of communication with other gods and their servants.”]
[Aaron, “well it started right after I collapsed on the deck…”]
Aaron continued to explain the dream he had to Enae and even Laee as she came back down. [Enae, “Are you sure it was a massive black dragon that created green flames.”]
[Aaron, “yes I remember it plain as day.”]
[Enae, “and you are sure that the dragon mentioned a great lord.”]
Aaron moaned in pain.
[Aaron, “yes!”]
[Laee, “this does not sound good Enae.”]
[Enae, “we must find the other chosen soon before he makes his move.”]
[Aaron, “who are you talking about?”]
Laee began to dab at his sweaty brow once again.
[Enae, “The ancient dark god that sealed me and nearly eliminated the other goddesses is still here in the world.”]
[Laee, “but why has he waited so long to make his next move?”]

[Enae, “who knows maybe he was waiting for something?”]
[Aaron, “You two have lost me here.”]
[Laee, “Do not worry about this for right now. You need your rest since we do not have a cleric to fully heal your wounds.”]
[Aaron, “Alright but you must explain this later.”]
[Enae, “in time Aaron but for now rest.”]
Aaron slowly fell back to sleep with Laee still looking over him.
A few days passed and Aaron was able to once again move around but his health bar was still not at its max due to his healing wounds. He had also changed back and forth between his and Enae’s form making his bandages needing to be rewrapped.
Aaron had come up to the main deck since he could once again move without feeling pain. Opal was standing on the deck with a few bandages on her arms but was mostly unharmed. Opal, “Oh if it isn’t the princes coming back from the land of the dead.”
Aaron, “please stop calling me princes you know I’m a man right.”
Opal, “well I’ve mainly only seen you in your female form and you are a ruler of your own lands. I love woman like you.”
Aaron sighed, “come on please stop with that already.”
Opal, “No because you are my dear princes.”
Laee, “Aaron is not yours!”
Opal, “Well I don’t see you making any moves at her.”
Laee, “Says the captain that took us prisoner and throwing us into a tightly cramped space.” Opal’s face turned red at that, “well I can just throw you back in there any time I wish.”
A few of the pirates laughed near by while doing their own things causing Opal to stare at them for silence.
[Aaron, “We should not upset her Laee.”]

[Laee, “are you taking her side on this Aaron!”]
[Enae, “well I can see where Aaron is coming from on this.”]
[Laee, “not you to Enae!”]
[Aaron, “just calm down Laee before we are tossed over board.”]
[Laee, “ha you would not be thrown over board by this Opal.”]
Laee, “Aaron is mine you will not take him from me!”
Opal began to ignore Laee and turned to Aaron, “since you helped protect my ship I will give you one thing in return.”
Aaron thought for a moment, “could you take us to the Deathly Isles north western island.” Opal seemed sad after his request, “I will do as you have asked since we are heading to that general area.”
Aaron, “thank you.”
Opal, “Are you sure you do not wish to join my crew?”

You have been offered a class change!

Would you like to change to the Class Pirate First Mate?

Aaron, “I’m sorry Opal but I have found my calling but thanks for the offer.”
Opal looked down, “Well my offer still stands if you come back for it.”
Opal headed for her cabin with a poker face on.
[Aaron, “I feel bad about tuning it down.”]
[Enae, “So you are still considering her offer.”]

Aaron looked out over the water as the ship continued to head north.
[Aaron, “No I will not accept the offer since I am proud to be your chosen.”]
[Enae, “Thanks Aaron.”]
[Laee, “Hay Aaron what about me!”]
Aaron turned to Laee who had managed to get her hands on some of the pirates rum.
[Enae, “just ignore her.”]
[Laee, “Enae!”]
[Aaron, “You are one of the best companions I could ever ask for though you could go without drinking so much.”]
[Laee, “hay I haven’t been drinking that much lately.”]
Aaron laughed while he began to lean against part of the ships railing.
[Aaron, “ Laee that is because we have been held prisoner.”]
[Laee, “so I still haven’t drank much lately.”]
[Aaron, “True but you still have a ways to go.”]
[Laee, “hay what is that supposed to mean?!”]
[Aaron, “you already know.”]
Laee just pouted while Aaron continued to look out over the water seeing some whales off in the distance surfacing and splashing with their tails.
[Enae, “what a beautiful scene.”]
[Aaron, “yes it is.”]
Laee watched with him for a bit before sitting down to finish her rum, which lead to her falling asleep.
Aaron continued to stand there as the sun began to set. He took a quick picture of his view through his menu when he suddenly felt something soft lean against his arm and on his shoulder. He turned to see Opal laying her head on his shoulder with her side against his.

Opal, “Enjoying the scenery are we.”
Aaron’s face turned bright red; “um yes I like watching some sunsets on occasion.
Could-could you please stop leaning on me?!”
[Enae, “Aaron!”]
Opal, “Ah but I like to rest against your shoulder.”
[Enae, “Get her off now!”]
Laee was beginning to stir from her sleep.
[Aaron, “this is not going to go well!”]
[Enae, “oh you think so!”]
Laee opened her eyes and looked around noticing Opal leaning against Aarons shoulder. She began to rise awkwardly due to the alcohol in her system.
Laee, “Ge-Get offff my Aaron you… you wench!”
Opal, “Oh if it isn’t a drunken mage oh wait a drunken goddess. Isn’t there a rule only the Dwarves gods can get drunk.”
Laee, “what dooo you th-think! Godsss can drink and… and get dra-drunk when ever they… wish!”
Opal, “Oh is the little goddess upset.”
A random waive splashed onto Aaron and Opal even though the waters where calm.
Laee, “Ha howw do yyou like that!”
Opal took off her soaking wet coat and hat, “That’s it!"
Opal takled the swaying Laee to the deck as they began to pull at each other’s hair and scratch at each other skin.
Aaron, “oh here we go again.”
Aaron tried to stop the fight and calm them while the whole crew broke out into laughter at the sight. They both continued to argue and fight over Aaron for the next few days until they spotted the island off in the distance. Aaron stood there in his original form next to Opal and Laee looking off towards the Island.

Opal, “We are almost there Aaron.”
Aaron, “thanks for everything Opal.”
Opal’s cheeks blushed.
Laee, “Hay what about when she held us prisoner Aaron!”
Aaron, “well she was kind enough to help us out afterwards.”
Laee, “After we saved her ship and crew from Crazed!”
Opal, “I’m sorry for what we have done but it is our way of life as pirates.”
Laee, “then don’t be a pirate!”
Opal, “then you stop being a drunken goddess.”
Aaron, “Please don’t start this now when we are so close to our destination!”
Opal and Laee turned away from each other.
Opal, “Are you sure you do not wish to join my crew?”
Aaron, “I’m sorry Opal but I already have my chosen path but I don’t mind if we can stay friends.” Opal whispered so Aaron could not hear, “But I want to be more then friends my princess.” Aaron, “sorry I could not hear you Opal.”
Opal, “of course I would.”
One of the Pirates quickly stepped up to Opal with a portable telescope in hand.
Pirate, “Captain there seems to be something wrong going on towards the shore!”
Opal grabbed the telescope from the pirate and brought it to her eye looking out towards the shore that was growing even closer. She continued to look and began to curse under her breath.
She quickly lowered the telescope and looked at Aaron.
Opal, “Are you sure you want to go to that Island Aaron.”

Aaron, “I need to get there Opal.”

Quest Event Triggered!
Quest Event Level: B+
The Demonic War for the northern Deathly Isles has begun. All players who participate can win great rewards or lose everything to the dark forces.

It was not just Aaron that received the message but every player playing Mythical
Legends. This stirred up a commotion everywhere while Aaron was stunned wondering if he had caused it.
Opal looked concerned over what she had seen.
Aaron, “What did you see Opal?”
Opal, “I gave you my word so I will get you to the Island.”
She quickly walked away yelling orders to her crew. They all quickly got ready securing all unneeded equipment and preparing for combat.
Aaron turned back to the Island finally noticing a large number of ships off in the distance with smoke rising from a few of them and along the section of the Island we where heading for.
Aaron turned to the sound of heavy equipment being set down. Some of the crew where setting up something similar to small bastille up on each side of the ship with two in total. Opal walked up to him, “I will try my best to get you to the port city but there is a high chance of us not making it.”
Aaron, “Is there another area to land safely on the Island?”
Opal shook here head, “My ship needs to get resupplied and have some minor repairs but this city is the only one that would usually allow my ship to dock.”
Aaron, “Then what’s the plan?”
Opal, “there is no plan we fight our way through!”
Laee, “that’s suicidal!”

Opal, “A pirate from my guild always keeps their word or dies trying.”
Aaron, “There has to be another way.”
Opal, “its to late.”
She pointed at three ships that had turned towards them and where gaining speed.
Opal, “Get those Loaded!”
Aaron stood their waiting since he now could do nothing else.
Soon the three ships drew near.
Opal, “Aim for the nearest two.”
The pirates rotated the mini bastille holding four bolts each aflame until they where set.
Opal, “Fire!”

finally finished took around 4 hours this time... I hope you guys like it now time for dinner... Chapter 21 Sea Battle

The mini Ballista launched their bolts at the ships with all hitting their target and setting fire to the ships. On one of the ships the sails where already burning away as the crew tried their best to put out the fires. The other ships hall was lit shortly before being put out. Opals ship passed between the two still heading to the port.
Opal, “Quickly reload!”
The crew quickly worked on reloading as the third ship came at them with the other two ramming into each other.
Aaron, “nice one.”
Opal, “thanks!”
Laee’s cheeks swelled up in anger of the compliment and turned to the third ship. She quickly casted the fireball repeatedly launching each one at the ship exploding on contact. The ship had sections flying off while the rest of the ship turned in to pure flames. Laee, “how did you like those fireworks?!”
Aaron, “I think you actually overdid it a bit.”
Laee’s jaw dropped while Opal laughed out hysterically. Opal soon stopped laughing and started to give out more commands to her crew seeing more ships begin to head this way.
Opal looked at the flags flying on the ships coming at her there where three of the same flags that she did not recognized while the fourth flag was exactly like hers with all its markings. Opal, “what are they doing with them!?”

She turned to the pirates manning the Ballista.
Opal, “Aim for the first two and then prepare to target the other two but do not fire upon the friendly flag unless I say so.”
Pirates, “yes captain.”
They quickly started to reload and target the ships.
Aaron, “what there is a friendly ship.”
Opal turned to him, “I’m not just captain of this ship I also have control over a number of other ships.”
Aaron said, “Then you are a admiral?”
“if I was in the navy yes but we are one of the pirate clans.”
“Pirate clans aren’t you in a guild?”
“I’ll tell you some time but right now we need to make it to port.”
“right sorry.”
“No need to apologize.”
Laee hopped in front of Aaron and said, “Aaron why don’t you pay more attention to me.” Aaron sighed shaking his head.
[Enae, “it is not a good time Laee.”]
[Laee, “but she’s hogging Aarons attention.”]
[Aaron, “she is not I’m trying to keep an eye on the battle since it could get bad for us at any moment.”]
[Enae and Laee, “Oh really.”]
Aaron turned to the nearing ships. As they drew closer the crew made the last of the preparations. Opal checked to see if they where done then turned to the ships before giving the command to fire again. The bolts flew at the ships striking the hulls side and even fully

going through causing water to seep in. the ships also sent their own volleys. The first ship missed but the second ones bolts hit.
Opal ordered a number of the crew to put the fires out and patch any leaks with tar.
Aaron and Laee quickly went to help put out the fires either using magic or buckets to put water on the fires.
Opal was angry now, “how dare they harm my precious baby!”
She walked over to one of the Ballista and launched the next volley herself with a few fireballs from Laee lighting the third ship on fire.
The fourth ship soon came along side theirs and launched their hooks over the railings.
Soon there were undead pirates coming over along with a large male demon and necromancer leading them.
Demon, “finally some fresh meat!”
Opal, “What have you done to my clans men!”
Necromancer, “oh they have had a change of allegiance since their deaths.”
Opal drew her blades with a look of pure hatred on her face.
“No one touches my comrades!”
She and a number of other pirates charged at the attackers with their cutlasses at the ready. Aaron drew his swords and ran towards the necromancer but was stopped as the demon came forward dropping one of the pirates disintegrating body off his curved black sword.
“Oh if it isn’t the chosen that the moron Crazed has been having so much trouble.”
Aaron took up a fighting stance, “Well Crazed is just a lazy bandit after all.”
The demon laughed, “Ha Is that what you think about that piece of trash! He is one of the great lords hands not a bandit.”
[Enae, “be careful Aaron you do not have anything but the Holy aura to truly harm them.”] [Aaron, “I’m really starting to wish that we had a cleric with us.”]
[Enae, “well one of the chosen is strong at Holy magic and healing.”]
[Laee, “yes but she is one lousy drinking partner.”]

[Aaron, “Laee is this really a good time!”]
[Laee, “Its always a good time when it comes to Alcohol.”]
Aaron jumped to the side as the demon came forward swinging his sword down. After dodging Aaron quickly struck back but was blocked so he turned his swing into a punch straight to the demons face.
The demon stepped back clutching his face while still pointing his sword at Aaron.
“How dare a mere mortal lay a hand on me!”
The Demon charged at Aaron but was thrown back over the rail from one of Laee’s fireballs. He could still hear the demons the demons yell of hatred and pain before hitting the water.
She began to laugh, “we are no mere mortals.”
She turned to Aaron.
“You now owe me another drink Aaron.”
“How can I owe you another drink wait I already owe you one!”
[Enae, “this really is not the time for this Aaron.”]
[Aaron, “Tell that to Laee.”]
[Enae, “there is no point to it since she doesn’t listen.”]
[Laee, “hay!”]
Aaron quickly moved forward to take out the rising undead that was created from the pirate killed by the demon. He took off its sword arm and then its head before it could even respond to his presence.
Laee began to freeze the undead and launch fireballs at the ship. Aaron tuned to face the necromancer that was facing off against Opal when something jumped from the railing at hem. He quickly jumped back as the soaking wet demon landed where be had ben standing.
“How annoying of that mage to interfere.”
“Ah great your back!”

“do you really think that I could be taken out that easily did you.”
Aaron did not say anything as he activated fire blade while swinging his swords at the demon. The demon blocked the attack and brought his blade across to remove Aaron’s neck but he had ducked. He brought his blades into the demons chest.
Aaron began to attack the demon trying to find its weak point but could barely see any openings. The demons attacks where starting to numb his arms and push him back with each strike of the swords. Aaron quickly sidestepped and activated shadow step to get behind the demon but was gain blocked even though the attack should be faster then around the demon but was blocked once again.
“you are to obvious with your attacks.”
[Laee, “I’m going to make an opening so be ready to take the chance.”]
Laee fired another fireball at the demon but the attack was blocked. Aaron used shadow step again as the fireball was about to strike the demon. He quickly struck at the sword arm cutting deeply before activating Shadow step again to strike the demons legs.
Aaron activated Shadow step once more taking off the demons head as it was falling due to the previous attacks.
As the demon took the first two hits he began to moan out, “how is this possible…”
Laee, “nice one Aaron.”
The demon disintegrated before he hit the ground. Aaron quickly picked up his loot before turning to see the skeletons collapsing from the Necromancers death.
“no one uses the dead of my clan!”
Opal was still angry but was beginning to move to check the ships damage. She mumbled to herself seeing that one of the Ballista was damaged and needed to be repaired. “Everyone back to your stations we are making one finale push for the port.”
The pirates quickly moved at the captain’s order by working on the Ballista and preparing for anymore boarding’s while a few set fire to the boarding ship.
As the other ship began to burn the pirates quickly cut the ropes and pulled off the grappling hooks between the ships. Opal quickly ordered some her crew to get out the oars as the past the remaining wreckage of the attacking ships.
The ship began to increase its speed again from the damaged sails and oars. Aaron quickly spotted another ship coming at them but was still a way out. Laee also spotting

the ship sent three fireballs at the ship. The first two burst in mid air from a barrier but the third managed to hit the ships sails burning them away. Opals ship quickly outran the ship as it greatly slowed down in speed.
As Aaron continued to watch the ship for another few moments the fire steadily spreading over the enemy ship he heard something slam into the deck less then three feet away causing him to jump. He turned to see a large Ballista bolt stuck in the deck with burning tar dripping off of it. While stepping back Laee quickly cast a spell throwing water on it that froze on contact.
Looking over towards the front of the ship again he spotted another two ships coming at them reloading their Ballista. With only one Ballista still working Opal walked over to it yelling orders at her crew as the two ships drew close.
Aaron turned to Laee while he sheathed his swords, “could to cast some fire ball’s at the ships starting with the one to the port side?”
“yes I can but what will you be doing?”
Aaron was already walking towards the main mast, “something stupid.”
“wait what do you mean?... Aaron!!!”
Aaron grabbed a rope hanging from the mast before running and jumping off the starboard side of the boat. He started to drop before the rope drew taut swinging around and over the rails of the oncoming ship. Letting go of the rope he landed and rolled across the deck before jumping to his feet.
[Enae, “You are stupid for doing a stunt like that!’’]
[Aaron, “well like I said I was going to do something stupid.”]
[Laee, “Idiot, idiot, idiot…”]
As got to his feet a near by undead swung its sword at him. Aaron quickly jumped back while drawing one of his swords and casting fire blade on it. Aaron dodged the next swing and ran past the undead and readied his sword to use a demonic slash.
Aaron quickly swung his sword aiming at the mast of the ship sending the demonic slash through the air. It continued to grow as it flew at the mast cutting through an unsuspecting demon and two undead before cutting into the mast and exploding. Aaron continued to run as splinters of wood flew around him while the mast fell to the opposite side of the deck.
Aaron quickly cut down the stunned necromancer destroying all the undead onboard.
He quickly grabbed a few pieces of loot before running as another demon ran at him

from a hatch to below deck. As the demon began to swing Aaron drooped down sliding across the deck while cutting the demons legs out from under him. Jumping to his feet
Aaron continued running towards the back of the ship as fireballs rained down behind him. Laee did what Aaron asked her to launching fireball after fireball at the ship on the port side while Opal had shot the ballista bolts into the side of the boat breaking open a big enough hole that water began to poor into its lower decks.
“Aaron you idiot why did you do that!!!” She was angry at him for jumping off the ship and was still calling him an idiot through the link.
There were a few undead and another demon that jumped onboard from the now sinking ship. The pirates were already fighting those that boarded from the two ships giving her the chance to run to the other side of the ship to aim at the other enemy ship.
She was about to cast fireball and was shocked as the mast exploded. She watched for a moment as Aaron continued to run across the ship as it began to pass by.
Remembering what she needed to do she began throwing fireballs at the ship.
Aaron picked up his pace as he ran and jumped off the back of the ship to get back on aboard Opals ship. The fireball explosions continued to raindown on the ship behind him with the explosive force sending him even farther forward. He quickly noticed that he was not going to land on the ship. Reaching out he grabbed the railing as he slammed into the side of the ship.
Aaron tried to pull himself up while his grip began to slip. When his grip was almost gone both Laee and Opal grabbed his arms and hauled him on to the deck.
Laee slapped him, “You idiot why would you even think of doing that?!”
[Enae, “you were very stupid for doing it but still it was quite amazing to watch.”]
[Aaron, “Hay…”]
Aaron rubbed his cheek, “thought I should give it a try…”
Laee, “you could have just thrown fireballs at the ship.”
Aaron just shrugged his shoulders while Laee shook her head.
While Opal smiled, “that was quite an amazing feat right there. You sure would make a fine pirate…”
One of the other pirates ran over calling for Opal.
“there are more ships heading this way captain!”

They looked at the two wrecks before looking off to port were the pirate was pointing towards. Nine ships were heading strait towards them with a few ships that tried to break the blockade sinking farther out.
Opal yelled out, “Hard to port.”
The pirate at the ships wheel turned the ship to starboard as fast as he could. They continued to look at the ships coming towards them when a shout from the front drew there attention there was a ship farther ahead with a strengthened bow for ramming.
Further behind it five ships surrounded another ship that they had boarded and were looting. Opal, “this is not good.”
Aaron quickly turned to Laee, “Laee could you cast firestorm behind us to hit the group of ships.”
Laee nodded, “I can but I will need some time.”
Opal turned to Aaron with a worried look on her face, “ and this seems to be the finale line in the blockade… any idea on what to do about the ships in front of us?”
Aaron believed she had had strategies to deal with things like this but the ship was almost a wreck itself its speed half that that it was before.
“I’ll be throwing fireballs at it… If you could start turning us towards the docks and its defense ships.”
Opal nodded, “I’ll do that but it leaves an entire side of the ship open to be rammed.”
“Don’t worry about it I handle it.”
Aaron quickly headed for the forward starboard while Laee was already chanting the spell for firestorm. Looking at the ramming ship Aaron decided to aim most of his fireballs at the sails and if that didn’t work one of the sides of its haul.
Aarons first fireball landed quite short of the ramming ship so he tried to aim higher with his next one. The next one was close to the ship but still did not hit it. Aaron decided to wait for a moment to let it draw near knowing it would give him less time to work with.
After it drew a bit closer Aaron cast four fireballs at the ship. Three of them hit an invisible barrier while the last hit the brow of the ship only turning where it struck black.
Laee finished casting firestorm aiming it between them and the mass of ships. She quickly ran to Aaron as the first two ships began to catch fire with bits being blown off the ships. Aaron managed to hit the sails with one of his fireballs but hey had already brought out their oars.

Laee began throwing a number of fireballs and ice spears at the ship barley damaging it. The continued for a while longer with little luck of damaging the ship.
“Laee can you create waves to try and divert its course enough to pass us?”
“I can but the can still correct their course if diverted.”
Aaron thought for a moment before asking Laee, “how far out can we use fire wall?”
“the ship is at the maximum range right now but it won’t do anything with this ocean water.” “how about casting across part of their ship?”
Laee stared at him for a moment, “that could work.”
Aaron and Laee quickly cast firewall a few times across the top of the ship almost like a grid pattern. Screams and yells began to be heard from the ship as the waves Laee created began to divert it course enough to miss the ship.
Opal ran over watching as the other ship passed behind them by a few meters heading towards the firestorm effect area where eight of the nine ships where in pieces burning.
They continued to watch as it floated awkwardly still burning as fireballs began to rip it apart. Opal directed her crew to continue heading towards the docks as two of the ships guarding the docks took positions around them aiming their Ballista at them. The two ships guided them in before breaking off and continuing their hit and runs along the blockade. Due to Opals crew along with Aaron and Laee’s efforts nearly half the blockades ships were now floating wrecks or sitting at the bottom of the ocean. With that number of ships destroyed the blockade fell apart as they were unable to properly block every ship from entering or leaving the port.
They continued to head towards a dock they were directed to soon pulled up to the docks where a number of guards and soldier stood. A group dockworkers attached a gangplank with the assistance of one of the pirates. Soon the guards where on the ship checking for any hostile movement.
Inspector, “what is your business here during this time of war!”
Aaron stepped forward, “I am the Chosen of the Goddess Enae and I am here to help.”
Inspector, “As if another chosen would be here.”

A woman walked up the gangplank.
Woman, “I would not be so sure of that inspector.”
The man quickly bowed to the woman.
Inspector, “I was not expecting you Chosen!”
Woman, “I give these people permission to enter the city.”
Inspector, “as you wish my lady.”
Aaron finally got a good look of the woman as she turned to them. She was in a fancy
Cleric robe that was as revealing as Laee’s. She also had Dark red hair just like Aaron had since he was in Enae’s form.
Woman, “It’s good to see you again Laee.”
Laee, “its good to see you to Kris.”

Chapter 22 Kris

Kris, “I see you still haven’t changed much since the last time we met. Are you still drinking all that mead? I’m guessing you are.”
Laee laughed, “Why is everyone against me drinking?!”
Aaron, “I would not go there if I where you.”
Kris, “Ah it looks like another chosen and may ask who are you.”
Aaron turned to Kris before answering.
“I am Aaron the chosen to the goddess Enae.”
Kris, “Well you being the Chosen of Enae is quite obvious since you look like my elder sister.” [Aaron, “elder sister!?”]

[Enae, “We are not really sisters its just that she has called me that since we first met.”]
[Laee, “plus you two do look similar to each other.”]
[Enae, “Laee why don’t you go drink yourself under a table.”]
[Laee, “Hay!”]
[Aaron, “will you please stop arguing in my head!”]
[Enae, and Laee, “Sorry.”]
Kris, “Well can you two stop starring off into space and tell me why you are here.”
Aaron, “sorry, well I am searching for the Chosen to…”
Kris, “Basically you wish to reform the goddesses pact.”
Laee, “hay don’t interrupt Aaron!”
Aaron, “don’t worry Laee.” He turns to Kris, “yes I do wish to reform the pact but I also wish to unit the deathly Isles.”
Kris laugh’s, “An interesting goal but one that is almost impossible for you alone.”
Aaron, “I’m not alone. I have Enae, Laee and a number of others that are helping me back on the southern Island.”
Kris, “If you had that kind of recourses at your disposal why did you not bring them with you!” Laee, “Kris you are going to far. We had no idea what is going on here or the other islands. ”
Kris, “If we do not get reinforcements soon this Island will be lost.”
Aaron, “Are you talking about the great lords dark forces?”
Kris, “Yes, How do you know that?”
Laee, “We’ve had a number of run in’s with his forces on our Island though we thought they where bandits and Rogues at the time.”
Kris, “well a lot of good that will do us now. We need soldiers not just two chosen.”

Opal, “My Clans ships could help if I could get word to them.”
Kris, “How can I believe you when a few of your ships are with the other forces? Guards imprison this ships crew.”
Laee, “You do not know what you are doing Kris.”
Kris turned to her, “and why should I listen to a drunkard.”
Aaron, “Opal and her ships are not involved with the enemies forces. The crews of those ships have been killed and are now undead.”
Kris, “You are no chosen! You will never take the place of Enae.”
Aaron, “Who said I was trying to take her place.”
[Enae, “let me barrow your body for a moment.”]
[Aaron, “You can do that?!”]
[Laee, “you are not strong enough yet Enae!”]
Right then Aaron lost control over his body and could only watch as his body moved forward beginning to have a soft glow and a black fog surrounding his body.
Enae, “Kris You dare question my chosen!”
Kris stood there stunned for a moment.
Kris, “Is that you sis?!”
Enae, “Of course its me.”
Kris ran up and hugged Enae and Aaron.
Kris, “I’ve missed you.”
Enae, “Now will you listen to what my chosen has to say?”
Kris, “I will listen but why cant you just stay in control.”
Enae, “It is not proper to control another this way, plus I am not strong enough to continue doing this.”
Kris stepped back, “But sis.”
Enae, “If you recreate the pact we can still be able to talk.”

Enae then released control-causing Aaron to stumble a bit trying to keep his balance.
[Aaron, “she seems to care a lot for you Enae.”]
[Enae, “well it’s a long story.”]
[Laee, “Enae that was stupid you are not in a state to do that again.”]
[Enae, “oh so you where that worried about me.”]
[Laee, “not really I was more concerned about Aaron.”]
[Enae, “You know I would not let any harm come to Aaron from my actions.”]
[Aaron, “come on can you two stop this already!”]
Aaron looked at Kris before asking, “Kris will you agree to uphold the pact of old and to help me unite the Deathly Isles?”
Kris, “I will uphold the pact chosen but this does not mean you can order me around.”
A number of windows began to pop up in front of Aaron

Kris has become a companion!

You have reunited Kris, Laee’s, and Enae’s religions!

You have gained control over Kris’s Lands!

You have gained fay Attributes!

You have gained +300 Faith!

You have gained +300 Fame!

You have learned Holy Hand!

Hand allows you to heal allies and drain the health of the undead and demonic forces.

Holy Aura now doubles your health regeneration!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Armor has evolved!

[Kris, “Enae are you there.”]
[Enae, “yes I’m here.”]
[Laee, “I’m also here.”]
[Kris, “get lost!”]
[Laee, “Hey I was here first.”]
[Enae, “actually it was me and Aaron first.”]
Aaron sighed in irritation of having multiple people talking in his head.
[Aaron, “Oh not another one.”]
[Kris, “you know men should stay out of woman’s minds and privacy!”]
[Aaron, “Actually you are the ones talking in my head. Wait did you just say I was a guy, how do you know I’m in Enae’s form right now?”]
[Kris, “well it’s obvious from how you move and speech.”]
[Aaron, “You can tell that much just from that?”]
[Kris, “Almost anyone who pays enough attention and some ability in magic could tell.”]
The guards where just finishing putting cuffs on the pirates when Aaron turned back to them. Aaron, “could you let them go Kris? They are not your enemies.”
Kris, “no they can not be trusted.”

Aaron, “Come on we would not have been able to make it here without them.”
Laee, “he does have a point.”
Kris, “I will not allow it unless you can guaranty their alliance. “
Aaron, “Then why don’t I make a contract with them.”
Kris, “I can agree to that.”
Laee, “Aaron do not get any closer to that captain.”
Aaron walked over to Opal while Kris told the guards to stop for a minute.
Aaron, “I can only guaranty that you and your crew stay free is if you sign a contract with me.”
Opal, “Sounds like an interesting proposition but what does this contract involve.”
Aaron, “That you and your ships help us in times of need along with a promise to not attack any of our ships.”
Opal, “I can agree to those terms but I would like access to your docks and shipyards,
Plus a lower rate on trade tax.”
Aaron thought a moment before nodding.
Aaron, “I agree to add those terms.”
Opal, “then you got yourself a deal.”

You have formed a contract with the Deathly Isles Pirates!

All Pirates will not attack ships with your countries flags!

Pirates will now answer you when your country is in war!

You have gained the stat Luck!

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

Aaron closed his windows then turned to Kris.
“Are you fine with that Kris.”
She just nodded and turned to her guards.
Kris, “you can let them go.”
The guards quickly removed the pirate’s cuffs starting with Opal’s. Once her hands where free she took off her Bandana from around her head and tied it around Aarons upper left forearm.
Opal, “Thanks my little princess.”
The pirates that saw the Bandana began to give a cheer and talk loudly to each other.
Aaron wondered what that was about when windows began to pop up in front of him.

You are now engaged to Opal the pirate clan’s chief!

you have gained the sub class Pirate Chief!

you now have access to pirate skills and weapons!

you now have control over the regions pirate clan!

you now have access to a percentage of the Pirates treasury!

Your navy now has 237 ships!

Ending the engagement with Opal will have negative consequences!

You have gained +80 fame!

Armor has evolved!

[Aaron, “Oh no did I some how change classes!”]
[Enae and Laee, “Aaron!”]
[Aaron, “Oh no this is not going to end well.”]
[Enae, “I told you not to get close to that Pirate!”]
[Laee, “You cheater!”]
[Aaron, “What did I do!”]
[Enae and Laee, “you are engaged to her!”]
[Laee, “I wanted to marry him.”]
[Aaron, “but I do not know any of their customs!”]
[Enae, “that’s still not a good reason!”]
Aaron tried to talk to them but they would not let him have a word so he opened his stat window. [/tbody]
Name

Aaron

sub Class

Primary Class

Enae's Chosen

Pirate Chief,

gender

Neutral

height

6'4"

Health

2250

Mana

3050

Level

90

Title

N/A

Health
Regen/Sec

18

Mana Regen/Sec

9

Strength

54

Agility

54

Wisdom

42

Intelligence

38

Stamina

46

Vitality

30

Dexterity

35

luck

1

Faith

2300

Fame

1400

[/tbody]
Skills
Precise shot - Basic level 8, Blade Proficiency - Intermediate level 2, Bow
Proficiency - Intermediat level 1, Knife Proficiency - Basic level 8,
Amidexstris/dual wielding - Intermediate level 4, Repair - Basic Level
9,Handicraft- Basic level 7, Blacksmith - basic level 6, Carpenter - Basic level 2,
Stealth - basic Level 6, Traps - basic level 4, Digging - Basic level 2, Construction Basic level 2, First Aid - Basic level 5, Identify - basic level 7, Cooking - Basic level
4, Shout - Basic Level 2, Leadership - Basic level 4,
[/tbody]
Weapon Forms
Feint, Slash, Stab, Whirlwind, Twin Blade, Enae's Form,

[/tbody]
Spells
Holy aura: automatic, Demonic aura: automatic, Fireball, Fireblade, Fire Wall,
Holy Hand

[/tbody]
Language
Common, Ancient,

[/tbody]
Head

Enae's Helmet: Durability 20/20 +6

[/tbody]
Neck
Reinforced Scarf: Durability 20/20, Defense +8

[/tbody]
Armor/Torso
Enae's Armor: Durability 38/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Arms
Enae's Gauntlets: Durability 29/30 Defense +8, Pirate Chief Bandana 19/20
Defense +2,

[/tbody]
Pants/Legs
Enae's Armor: Durability 39/40, Defense +16

[/tbody]
Feet
Enae's Boots: Durability 20/20, Defense +10

[/tbody]
Enae's Armor
Durability

186/190 total

Defense

66

Armor

Heavy

Class

Ultimate Rare

Abilities

Enae was once the peace keeper of the gods along with five other goddesses to keep the the balance between the forces of the dark and light. Enae's armor was created from Mitheral and a rare forgotten metal of the gods along with part of Enae's flesh. This Armor was first worn by Enae and has now been passed down to her chosen. This armor Levels and evolves with the wearer. The wearer will also take the form of the goddess in combat and at random evelution Stage 5

Level

90

Evolutions Affects
Hawk- Do to players use of precision and speed Armor has morphed to accommodate adding +2 speed, Blacksmiths hands-Armor can now combine with certain items, Flame-Due to the heavy use of fire magic by the player fire runes have been added to armor raising fire attacks and allowing user to automatically cast Fire blade and fireball without an incantation, Pirate - due to players time at sea and pirate sub class the armor now has belt pouches and a number of areas to hide concealed weapons, Holy - Armor now has a higher defense against demonic attacks and gives off a soft glow,

[/tbody]
Navy Stat Window
Ships

237

Clan's Island
Level

City Ports

3

2

Town and
Village Ports

16

Dry Docks

4

[/tbody]
Pirate clan Island
Port

6

Technology

4

Dry Dock

8

Defences

12

Treasary (gold)

78,000

Fort

16

crews

250[\tds][tds]Mines

2

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window
Culture

50

Research

26

Military

60

Faith

65

Transportation

80

Mines

43

Technology

39[\tds][tds]Sanitation

73%

Aaron was happy he did not lose his class from the contract.
Opal grabbed onto his arm and kissed his cheek causing the two goddess to stop yelling inside his head.
Opal, “I will not lose my little princess to anyone even though you do have others in your life.” She turned to Laee who had a red face while shaking with rage.
[Enae, “Aaron you are mine!”]
[Laee, “no he’s mine!”]
Laee quickly walked over and grabbed Aarons right arm and hugged it so he could feel her breast to each side of it while Opal did the same with the other arm. Kris came up behind him and gave him a hug while whispering in his ear.
Kris, “you are an interesting young man with goddesses all over you. I think I’m going to have a fun time with you.”
[Enae, “Kris get your hands off him he is mine.”]
[Kris, “That’s why I want him.”]
Aaron groaned as a guard came running up the gangplank.
Guard, “Chosen! The enemy forces outside the wall have breached the city’s gate!”

Kris, “Everyone quickly to the gates we must keep them from capturing the city!”

Chapter 23 Battle for the City

Kris and the guards quickly ran for the gangplank heading for the gates.
Aaron, “We need to head for the gate to.”
Opal, “I need to stay with my crew and organize repairs.”
Laee, “Good stay with your ship.”
Opal, “Hay I would love to go with you but I have things that need to get done.”
Aaron, “No problem but if the city falls we need to have another option.”
Laee was already running after Kris when Aaron turned to go.
Opal, “Take care my little princess.”
Aaron, “I’m not… ah what ever, Stay safe.”
Aaron quickly ran after Laee and Kris who where already at the end of the dock waiting for him. Opal watched the three work their way further into the city before giving out orders to her crew.
Aaron was running down the cities streets with Laee, Kris, and a few of the guards.
They passed people fleeing or locking down their homes and shops. Soon they could hear screams as they neared the city walls.
One of the guards that was ahead of them rounded the corner and was soon flying through the air in front of the rest of the group. They all stopped as the man landed disintegrating from his chest being crushed in.
Aaron quickly drew his swords as a large demon leading a number of undead and a few

other demons rounded the corner. It had huge ram horns and most of its body was covered in fur along with the demons massive arms.
Demon, “Finally some more easy pray.”
Aaron quickly used Fire Blade and started to run at the demon. The demon raised a large mace to strike at Aaron. As the mace began to come down at him he used shadow step to get behind the demon on its back to slash at its neck. He continued to strike before activating twin blade. His blades cut deeply into its neck causing it to yell out in pain.
Aaron had just finished his attack when he noticed one of its hands was grabbing at him. He jumped but was to slow as the demons hand grabbed his leg and throw him through the air.
He was starting to fall when Kris caught him. He wondered how that was possible when he saw massive glowing wings behind her back.
[Aaron, “beautiful.”]
[Enae and Laee, “Aaron!”]
Kris, “You sure are a reckless one.”
Aaron, “sorry.”
She glided to the grown as Laee began tossing fireballs at the demons face. As the third one struck the demon fell back onto the undead that had been fallowing it crushing a number of them. Aaron ran towards them as Kris used Holy Wave on them. Due to the holy magic most of the undead disintegrated while the demon had burns appear all over his body.
Demon, “Ahhhh that burns!”
Kris, “well there is more where that came from.”
It began to get up while Aaron began to hack at its knees. The demon swatted at him but missed as Aaron jumped back. It was finally up on its knees when Laee fired a fireball at its face. Roaring in irritation and being blinded it shook its head. As the smoke disappeared from the attack while Kris was in the air having activated Holy Hammer. In her hands was a massive glowing war hammer. She slammed it against the side of the demons face sending it falling into one of the buildings on the side of the street.
It disintegrated leaving demon horns and loot. Aaron quickly ran up and grabbed it before facing the undead that the guards where already facing. Aaron was soon once again hacking his way through the undead until he came upon another demon that was

about to strike one of the guardsmen.
Aaron quickly used shadow step to block the strike. This demon was wearing armor similar to those of an old samurai. It sword even looked like a katana. It brought back its sword preparing to strike at Aaron.

Shadow step has leveled up!

He quickly nocked the attack aside before striking at its arm. It blocked with one of its gauntlets sending Aaron back a few steps. It was soon swinging the sword again with both of its hands. He quickly ducked under its swing and activated his fireball spell sending it into its face. The explosion sent the demon flying onto its back while burning some of Aarons skin.
Kris activated blessing healing Aaron and the guardsmen. Aaron quickly ran forward and slit the demons throat, as it lay stunned from the attack. It disintegrated leaving some coins and its sword.

You have leveled up!

Aaron quickly grabbed the loot from the attackers before running for the gate. Soon they where once again hacking and slashing through the undead. After fighting their wayd down the street the gate was in sight but there was a massive amount of undead poring in fighting what remained of the gates guard or working their way further into the city.
Aaron, “This is going to be a tuff one.”
Laee, “We’ve been through worse.”
Aaron, “Well you might have but this is even more then the ones I faced inside the old temple.” Kris, “Don’t worry this is nothing for us.”
Aaron, “Great that means I can rest while you handle it.”
[Enae, Laee and Kris, “Oh no you don’t your helping us since all our lives are on the line.”] Aaron, “Well how do you plan on closing the gates?”
Kris, “Well I’m not sure.”
Laee, “With the power of mead!”
[Enae and Kris, “Shut it Laee!”]
Aaron quickly ran towards the undead as the rest of his group ran after him. Quickly activating shadow step he landed in the middle of the undead mass coming through the gate. He decapitated two of the undead causing the rest to turn and face him while their companions disintegrated.
Laee yelled, “Don’t get to far ahead Aaron its dangerous.”
Kris, “you moron get back here!”
As they got in closer to him he activated whirlwind. As he spun he aimed at decapitating them but did not get all of them as they flew back disintegrating or crashing to the ground. Aaron quickly began striking at them before they could get up. Soon as he was finishing the ones that had fallen as the next wave of undead was on him. He quickly thru a fireball at one of them before facing another and began hacking away and blocking their slow shambling attacks.
As he was about to strike an undead another Katana blocked his attack. Aaron turned to face another demon in samurai armor. It was already bring up its sword in front of it pointing at Aaron. Aaron began to try and strike at the demon but was forced to block with both of his blades.
While Aaron was blocking the strike the undead near him began to hit him one after another. Demon, “well well you aren’t that much of a match for me.”
Aaron, “oh really.”
Aaron quickly activated Whirlwind again taking out the undead but was blocked by the demon. He quickly fallowed up with another shadow step the get behind the demon striking at one of its shoulders but was again blocked.
Demon, “Nice trick but I can move just as fast.”
The demon swung his sword and Aaron blocked with both of his swords. As the full force of the strike struck one of his swords it shattered sending pieces at Aaron and the demon. He quickly jumped back dropping the disintegrating sword handle.

Aaron, “Just great that sword was a nice blade!”
Demon, “your times up now fallen.”
The demon was about to lung forward to strike Aaron but instead jumped to the side as lightning landed in between them. This gave him time to get out one of his swords that he got at the temple.
Aaron, “thanks Laee.”
Laee and Kris walked up beside him facing the demon that now had a number of undead with him.
Laee, “it was nothing but you where quite stupid in jumping into the middle of their group.” Aaron, “Oh that was stupid, then what about when you jumped of the wall to face the bandits back…”
Laee, “that did not count I was drunk then.”
Kris, “you are always drunk Laee.”
Laee, “hay I have not had much to drink for a while now.”
The demon pointed his sword at them.
Demon, “I will give your heads to my mast…”
Laee fired a fireball at him causing an explosion that sent the undead flying but the demon just stood there smoking.
Demon, “Now that was not…”
Kris activated Holy Hammer crushing him to the ground. Her hammer disappeared revealing the demon as it tried to rise.
Demon, “it is not that easy…”
Aaron finished him off by cutting his head cleanly off. The demons body disintegrated once again leaving loot.
The three turned to the gates to face the undead that where poring in.
Aaron, “Laee could you block the gate with a Fire Wall spell.”

Laee, “yes that’s fine but it won’t hold forever. “
She began to cast the spell while Aaron turned to Kris.
Aaron, “Kris can you heal us and then use holy wave on the undead.”
Kris huffed before answering, “That’s fine.”
Aaron “thanks.”
Aaron quickly led the remaining guards to attack the undead. Laee’s firewall blocked anymore undead from coming in while Kris holy magic weakened the undead. Aaron was soon hacking his way through the undead with the guards.
As he neared the firewall two large black monstrous dogs jumped through the flames.
Aaron looked at their health bars and names. They where boss level monsters called death hounds.
Aaron, “just great Death hounds! What else could go wrong!?”
From the other side of the fire Aaron could hear a voice.
Crazed, “Ah if it isn’t my little toy.”
Aaron, “I should not have said anything.”
Crazed, “I’ll be with you in a minute since it seems I have just received some company.”
Kris, “Guards get the gates we’ll handle these two.”
Laee was already throwing fireballs at the Death hounds. Aaron quickly ran towards the dogs bringing his swords up to his sides. As he neared them Kris used slow on them before using buffs on Aaron.
The closest Hound lunged at him as he leaned back and slid along the ground. The hound flew over him receiving multiple attacks as he activated twin blades. As soon as he was behind the hound he jumped up to face the next one charging at him.
Aaron quickly sidestepped it slicing at its legs as it passed. The two rounded on him and where beginning to circle him as another wave of fireballs rained down on them. Kris activated Holy Hammer and ran up behind one and repeatedly slammed it down on the hound. The first hound turned to face its partner that was being crushed giving an opening to
Aaron. He quickly ran forward and activated twin blades to hack at the hound’s legs.

The hound jumped back as his attack finished snarling with its sharp teeth showing.
Aaron waited as the hound charged at him once again. He quickly jumped up onto the hounds back and began to repeatedly stabbing his swords into the hounds back and sides. Whimpering and whining the hound tried to shake him off its back but failed in its attempts. Aaron was still stabbing away while looking at the beasts health drop even lower. Soon the hound tried to crush him by rolling over onto his back but only forced the blades to go deeper into its back dropping the last of its health.

You have leveled up!

It disintegrated leaving loot on top of him. Getting up he grabbed the Loot while watching the other hound be struck by fireballs and a holy hammer.
[Aaron, “this makes me think of animal cruelty.”]
[Kris, “what are you whining about you just finished off the other so could you give us a hand here.”]
[Laee, “You owe me some mead.”]
[Enae, “Get your own drunkard.”]
Aaron walked over to the other hound while they continued to talk back and forth to each other in his head. As he neared the hound it tried to escape the other two but was stopped as one of Aarons sword went through its eye into its skull. As he drew out his sword the eye popped causing blood to spill out. Slowly the hound began to disintegrate. Aaron quickly picked up the loot and turned to the gate that was not being held almost shut by the guardsmen with undead arms sticking through the small opening. Aaron quickly ran up and began hacking the arms out of the doorway while Laee and Kris grabbed a long board to put on the gate
Soon they managed to get the gate closed and locked. The three of them stood there panting while the guards grabbed more beams and boards to help hold the gate.
Aaron, “That was a close one.”
Laee, “could we get something to drink now?”

Kris, “No Laee, and thanks for the help you two.”
Aaron, “No Problem.”
They stood there for a moment more when they heard crazed again.
“Oh little toy why did you close to gate on me.”
Aaron, “I am going to kill that guy.”
Kris, “Who is that and why does he call you toy?!”
Aaron, “long story.”
They quickly climbed up through the gatehouse to reach the top of the wall. As they looked out they could see a large mass of Undead and demons.
Crazed, “Oh toy why don’t we have some fun. I’m done playing with your reinforcements out here.”
Crazed was near the gate holding onto a unconscious female mages hair. Around him where a few fallen soldiers rising up as undead while further out in the mass of undead there where small groups of soldiers fighting for their lives.
Kris, “No Rachael!”
Crazed, “Oh you know this little play thing. Well I’ve made her a proper obedient toy now and will have my fun with her later tonight.”
Kris, “Oh no your not!”
Kris’s wings appeared again and she flew down at Crazed with Laee gliding down right after her.
Aaron, “wait you two, ah great here we go again!”

Chapter 24 Demonic Blade

Aaron quickly jumped over the wall after Laee and Kris while using shadow step to safely get to the ground and strike one of the undead. Kris had activated Holy Hammer and struck a group of undead causing an explosion of force as the hammer made it to

the ground. Laee was firing fireballs at all the undead around them.
As Aaron was finishing off a second undead he started to be swarmed by them. He quickly activated whirlwind destroying a number of them while sending the rest flying into the air. Charging to the next undead he continued to hack through them.
Kris was using her holy magic to destroy and weaken the undead around her while making her way to Crazed. As she used holy hammer again to clear another group of undead she came face to face with Crazed. He was now wearing black and gold armor while holding his sword out in one hand pointing at her while the other hand still held onto the unconscious mage.
Kris, “You are going to pay for laying your hands on her!”
Crazed, “ha what can you do she’s already mine.”
Kris pulled a holy wand out of her sleeve and pointed it at him.
Crazed laughed, “what do you plan to do with that stick poke me with it.”
Kris snarled in anger while casting holy light. The spell created a beam of light that grew as it went straight at Crazed. Crazed just laughed while pointing his sword straight up with the flat of his blade toward her. As the spell was about to strike crazed, a black mist formed around the blade and began to form a shield in front of him. As the spell made contact with the mist it was absorbed.
Kris, “how?! That’s not possible.”
Crazed, “Oh have you already forgotten about the seven blades fallen.”
Kris stepped back in shock, “that’s impossible they where lost a millennia ago.”
Crazed laughed once again pointing his blade at her.
“Not any more a few have recently been discovered by certain gods. This one was given to me by the great lord.”
Kris, “I’m not afraid of your sword.”
Crazed laughed before splitting into two copies.
Laee was continuing to fire one spell after another into the undead as she neared one of the groups of soldiers that where still fighting. As she killed another undead she quickly shot a fireball at the group of undead that was between them to clear a path. As the smoke cleared Laee moved into the group of soldiers.
Laee, “are you alright.”

Soldier, “who are you?!”
Laee, “one of the chosen defending this city.”
Soldier, “sorry chosen but we won’t make it at this rate.”
Laee, “I need you to gather the other groups of soldiers while the other chosen and I are fighting the undead.”
Soldier, “we’ll do as you say.”
Laee said, “quickly now!” as she turned to head back to Kris and Aaron.
Aaron was still hacking his way through the undead but could not see the other’s through the mass of undead surrounding him. He used whirlwind again while trying to look for the other two. Taking another step forward he hacked off an undead’s head. As it disintegrated he spotted Kris and began to make his way to her.
He used twin blade on two of the undead in front of him making them disintegrate as they fell to the ground. He looked back at Kris as he spotted two Crazed’s charging at her with the mage on the ground behind them. Aaron quickly shoved an undead out of his way as he ran towards them.
Kris was casting as many of the holy spells as she could at the two charging Crazed’s but they where blocking or dodging them. As they where about to strike her Aaron materialized in front of her blocking the two Crazed’s attacks. He managed to hold one of their swords but the other one shattered allowing the sword to pierce into his side. He yelled out while kicking the crazed back.
Crazed, “oh my dear toy why did you have to ruin my fun.”
Aaron, “you sure are a twisted man.”
Aaron touched his side to cover the wound.
[Aaron, “man I hate that this armor does not cover my stomach while in this form.”]
[Enae, “Aaron are you ok?!”]
[Aaron, “just fine, what do you think.”]
[Enae, “I am worried about you Aaron.”]
[Laee, “What happened!”]

[Aaron, “nothing don’t worry.”]
[Kris, “Aaron took a blade that was meant for me.”]
[Laee, “what! How could you let him do that?!”]
[Kris, “I’m sorry.”]
[Aaron, “don’t worry I’m fine.”]
Aaron began to feel a burning sensation but blocked it out.
[Kris, “no you’re not that is one of the seven blades.”]
[Aaron, “Seven blades?”]
[Enae, “Kris quickly heal him.”]
[Kris, “I’ll try.”]
Crazed, “Ha twisted! No I’m not twisted I just fallow my instincts and desires.”
Kris quickly put her hands on Aarons wound and began to use her healing spells on him. Aaron, “so you do what ever you want while causing others to suffer?!”
Crazed laughed, “that’s what makes it so fun.”
Aaron, “you are a monster.”
Crazed, “Oh my little toy that will be the last time you call me that. Soon you will be calling me master.”
Aaron, “over my dead body!”
Aaron quickly got out another sword and readied his blades as Kris stepped back with his side healed but still burning.
Crazed, “Toy don’t be that way, soon you will be smiling at my every word.”
Aaron lunged forward striking at the Crazed’s. They blocked the attack with ease nocking his blades aside. They quickly began their attack pushing Aaron back a few steps while blocking their swings.
He quickly activated fire blades and began to try and get past Crazed’s guard. As the

two Crazed’s swung at his arms he used shadow step to get behind them and struck at their backs. The attacks only bounced off their armor as they quickly turned to face him.
Crazed, “oh that tickles.”
[Aaron, “how am I going to defeat him!?”]
[Enae, “keep at it and look for openings.”]
[Kris, “I’ll cast a few holy spells at him.”]
[Aaron, “Please don’t go overboard we still need your healing.”]
[Laee, “It’s going to take a while to reach you. There is a large amount of undead between us.”]
[Aaron, “do what you can.”]
[Enae, “Laee using fire storm should help lower their numbers.”]
[Laee, “I’m working on it but there are a few demons mixed in with the undead.”]
Aaron activated twin blades having all but one attack blocked. The one that made it through left a long gash on his arm. The gash appeared on both Crazed’s arm in the same place but was quickly healed as a black mist came out of the wound.
[Aaron, “is this guy immortal!”]
[Enae, “No but he can rival the lower class goddess in power.”]
[Aaron, “But how is that possible.”]
[Kris, “He is absorbing the energy of those he kills and when he needs to the undead around him. He can also draw energy out of slave or people that have his mark on them if they are near by.”]
[Aaron, “Is that what he means when people are his belongings.”]
[Enae, “Most likely that is part of it.”]
[Kris, “Oh no Rachael!”]
Aaron was blocking another of Crazed’s attacks before launching his own.
[Aaron, “what is it, crap that was a close one.”]

Kris was holding on to the mage that was left on the ground. A portion of her ropes scholer had been ripped away showing a black snake emblem.
[Kris, “he’s put his mark on her!”]
[Aaron, “Would getting her away from Crazed work?”]
[Enae, “it should, watch out Aaron!”]
Aaron had to roll to the side to get away from another of Crazed’s attacks.
[Aaron, “Kris get her out of here but don’t take to long.”]
[Laee, “it’s to dangerous with out her helping you!”]
[Aaron, “Crazed’s got the advantage by draining the mage’s energy and don’t get me started on the number of undead.”]
[Kris, “I’ll be back as fast as I can.”]
Kris lifted up Rachel and flew back up to the cities walls.
Crazed, “where do you think you are taking my prize!”
Crazed was about to attack Kris as she passed but Aaron quickly used twin blades on the two Crazed’s before they could do anything. They blocked the attack before moving to the sides of him.
Crazed, “no more playing around.”
Both Crazed’s activated their own versions of twin blades nicking Aarons sides as he tried to block the attacks. He jumped back to try and get some distance between himself and the two Crazed’s but they both lunged forward bringing down their swords at him.
Aaron blocked with both his swords crossed in front of him. As the Crazed’s attacks struck he was thrown back with his swords cracking from the force behind the swords.
He landed on his back while having his breath taken away by the impact.
Crazed, “looks like your swords can’t be used anymore.”
Aaron quickly threw them to the side and brought out the Katana that he got from the demon and his demonic sword he’s been working on.
Crazed, “what do you think you are going to do with that junk? You should just give up my little toy.”

Aaron, “never!”
As Aaron readied his swords his demonic aura began to swirl around the demonic sword. The sword began to change having its years of wear and tear disappear revealing a dark black blade with white runes running down it.

Creator’s second demonic blade has been restored!

Creator’s Demonic Sword:
Attack| 50-75 Durability| 38/50
This sword was one of seven blades forged by this worlds creator and was given to the first seven god’s of the realm. The swords have been lost for many millennia only appearing during major world conflicts.

[Enae, “One of the seven… we can take Crazed now!”]
[Laee, “Hay Aaron are you glad I wanted to look through the merchants good’s now.”]
[Aaron, “You where only looking for mead. Well thank you Drunken Laee for this mighty sword.”] [Laee, You are welcome… wait you called me a drunkard!”]
[Aaron, “no I didn’t.”]
[Enae, “there is no time for this we still need to stop Crazed.”]
[Kris, “I’m on my way back down.”]
Crazed stopped laughing as he stared at the sword.
Aaron, “What do you think of this junk now!”
Crazed, “Oh what a wonderful surprise my little toy but I will make you and that sword mine!” Crazed charged forward as Aaron activated fire blade. The flames on the demonic sword where pure black and seemed to be absorbing light from its surroundings. Their blades struck each other sending sparks into the air.

Aaron quickly used shadow step to get behind one of the Crazed’s while also activating twin blades. His blade stuck the armor but did not break through. Crazed turned slashing at Aaron but was blocked with the katana. Aaron swung his demonic sword at
Crazed’s face but only grazed his nose as he jumped back. The blood from the wound began to run down his face.
Both Crazed’s lifted a hand to their nose touching the wound that was not healing. The mist was there but the blood just kept poring.
Crazed just laughed as his hand began to glow and a scare appeared where the wound was. Crazed, “now this is interesting.”
Crazed was raising his sword again as a magic circle appeared next to him floating in the air. Walking out of the circle was a demon in a armor that was similar to a samurais but had a western style to it. Its horns where massive pointing out of his head like a bulls. Demon, “Crazed the great lord has called for you!”
Crazed, “what horrible timing Mot!”
Mot, “we serve the great lord and when he calls we answer.”
Crazed two copies combined back into one while sliding his sword back into its sheaf.
Crazed, “well it looks like I have to go my little toy but I will be back for you.”
Aaron, “your not getting away again crazed!”
Crazed and Mot stepped into the demons circle and vanished as Aaron ran towards them. Aaron began to look around at the battle going on around him. The soldiers had finally regrouped and where taking out a nice chunk of the undead out. Laee was a short distance away working her way towards him through the undead.
Kris, “Aaron!”
He turned to have Kris crash into him making him fall to the ground. She kissed him then started to pound at his chest.
Aaron, “what is that for?!”
Kris, “you moron, I’m happy that you allowed me to take my friend back but you where stupid facing him alone.”

Aaron laughed for a moment, “This is not a good time for this.”
Kris, “Oh really well I’m just going to have to get your head straight later.”
[Enae, “Kris get off of my Aaron!”]
[Kris, “He’s not yours anymore he is mine.”]
[Laee, “Laee no he’s mine!”]
[Aaron, “can you guys not start this right now?!”]
[Enae, Laee and Kris, “No!”]
Laee was finally next to them and grabbed Kris.
Laee, “I had him first!”
Kris, “you have no claim on him.”
Laee, “oh really, I slept with him.”
Kris slapped Laee; “I bet you forced yourself on him.”
Aaron, “nothing happened, and can you guys stop its not the time for this.”
Laee and Kris “shut up!”
A near by undead was about to swing its sword at Laee but it was punched in the face by her. It fell back disintegrating and leaving loot.
Laee, “He belongs to the one that kills the most undead.”
Kris, “deal.”
They began to massacre the undead. Laee ran around throwing fireballs everywhere while Kris ran around with her holy hammer crushing them. Aaron just stared at the two of them mopping up the undead like it was nothing.
[Aaron, “Oh great are they going to keep doing this.”]
[Enae, “most likely.”]
Aaron sighed before he began gathering the piles of loot.

Chapter 25 Mythical Legend Stories

Alan had just finished his algebra class and was siting in one of the campus lounges.
He currently had his phone out with the Mythical Legends app open.
Enae, “Aaron when are you going to come back?”
Alan, “later today I still have another class in about two hours.”
Laee, “Aaron it’s boring with out you.”
Alan, “Well I do have other things I need to do outside Mythical Legends.”
Kris, “What’s Mythical Legends?”
Alan, “Oh right that’s what we call your world.”
Kris, “but that’s not what our world is called.”
Alan, “what do you mean?”
Alan had begun to think that the goddesses where no normal AI or that the games AI were a lot more advanced then anyone knew.
Enae, “We call our world Posterus Mundus.”
Alan remembered hearing the word Mundus somewhere before. Looking at his laptop he sent in his resume and application in to Virtual Worlds inc to see if he could work for them on Mythical Legends then quickly look up the words. After looking through a number of Google’s results he found the definition for the words. Posterus Mundus meant future world in Latin.
Alan, “why would someone call it future world?!”
Kris, “that’s what its always been called so I do not know.”
Alan, “well I should probably work on my homework.”
Laee, “what is home work.”
Kris, “is it a form of house work?”

Enae, “can you tell us what it is Alan.”
Alan did a face palm before answering, “Home work is assignments or work to do outside of class.”
Kris, “so you are a scholar?”
Laee, “that doesn’t sound fun.”
Alan pulled up the program on his computer and entered his login.
Alan, “In a way yes. Where I come from we are suppose to study a number of things when we are young to prepare for our futures.”
Enae, “That sounds interesting but what does it prepare you for?”
Alan, “well they usually do the basics of what you need in life. We learn how to read and write. There is also Math and science. But I can tell you more later, right now I need to work on my math homework.”
Enae, “Do you think I can help?”
Alan, “sure do you know how to work algebra problems.”
Enae, “That’s easy…”
She started to talk about a number of math problems that Aaron did not understand.
Laee, “Oh great there she goes again. I hate math.”
Kris, “well I’ll talk to you later I have some things I need to do.”
Laee, “sounds like a good Idea I’m going to go drink.”
Alan, “see you two later.”
Enae, “hay Aaron can you show me the problems you are working on?”
Alan, “sure give me a sec.”
He opened up his current Homework Assignment and turned the phones camera to it.”
Enae, “Oh now these are some nice problems.”
Alan, “I see you like math.”

Enae, “I love to work out problems.”
Alan, “Well I usually never understand how to work them out.”
Enae, “ok then I’ll take you step by step.”
Alan, “thanks!”
Enae slowly took Alan through the problems step by step. Soon with her help he was able to understand it and be able to finish them in half the time it usually takes.
___ _ ___

Hercules and his two followers had finally founded a guild with a number of other Player killers. They called themselves Proditor’s of Tellus. Their guild had taken control of a number of roads robbing players and NPCs that traveled them.
Hercules, “Ah what a nice find.”
He was searching the pile of goods that he had just taken from a tired out party retuning from a dungeon raid.
Mage, “Oh this is a nice book.”
He picked up a black tome from the ground. He started to flip through the book stopping on a page.
Mage, “Hay Hercules this book has a sub class!”
Hercules turned to him.
Hercules, “what class is it?”
Mage, “The Great One’s disciples. Hay this is connected to that Event that’s going on in the Deathly Isles!”
Prisoner, “Give those back! That book is part of my quest.”
Hercules, “Oh and what would that quest be.”
Prisoner, “I was sent by the Church of Aine to find and destroy that book.”
Hercules, “Well not anymore this here book is ours.” He quickly turned to the Chiounis,
“Chionis can you take care of the prisoner.”

Chionis, “With pleaser boss.”
Chionis walked over to the prisoners and started to stab them with his sword repeatedly.
One by one they disintegrated leaving almost nothing.
Mage, “boss this class nice abilities.”
Hercules grabbed the book and read through the class section.
Hercules, “nice! Ok everyone we are going to take this class.”
His greedy Guild members all smiled with glee at being able to try out a new class. One by one the guild members took the class as the last one finished they all began to glow.
As the glowing stopped they noticed they where somewhere else.
Crazed, “Ah some new recruits.”
Hercules, “Are you the Great Lord?”
Mot, “No he is not! The great lord does not meet with just anyone. If you wish to meet him you will have to rise through the ranks. So you will just have to deal with us.”
Chionis, “Ah what is that thing?”
Hercules, “It’s a demon so be careful.”
Chionis, “oh ok boss.”
Crazed, “Well I’ll let you deal with the recruits Mot. I need to go head to the Underworld to take care of One of the fallen giving us trouble.”
Mot, “Are you really going to leave me here with these idiots?!”
Crazed, “Their no worse then the undead, On second thought they may be worse. Well have fun Mot.”
Crazed left the chamber with the guild and Mot let starring after him. Chionis was not even paying attention and just kept scratching his butt.
Mot, “Well its time to see what you guy can do. We are going to be heading for the
Deathly Isles to take care of some pests.”
Mage, “Oh great, I’ve heard bad things about that place.”
Hercules, “well we can just leave!”

Mot, “Quite your whining.”
The Guild sensed the hostility and stood up straighter or shied away. Some tried looked for a way to escape.
Mot, “oh and by the way no one can leave the Great Lords service, not even in death.”
Some of the guild members began to look at their stat windows. Their stats where increased from the sub class but the class could not be removed.
Hercules, “What are we going to do in the deathly Isles.”
Mot, “No more questions but this I will Answer. We are going after the fallen Aaron and his companions.”
Hercules began to grin as he thought about what he was going to do to Aaron when he got his hands on him.
___ _ ___
Kevril, Merlin, Ali, and Marcy along with a few members of their guild had finally discovered a new dungeon.

New Dungeon Discovered!

You gained +100 fame!

You gain extra 50% experience for the next week!

Merlin, “Kevril our efforts have paid off!”
Kevril, “I’m glad we are the first to find this dungeon.”

Kevril believed that there was some connection to Aarons Goddesses and the Great
Lord in here somewhere.
Ali, “I hate dark places!”
Marcy, “I bet you would not be so frightened if Aaron was here.”
Ali, “Hay that not true!”
Merlin, “well you two have me and of course Kevril to look after you.”
Marcy, “Oh really and who is the one with their legs shacking.”
Merlin’s legs were shaking back and forth and look like he might collapse.
Merlin, “I’m not afraid! I’m excited at what we will find.”
Kevril, “yah right merlin.”
They continued to go in with their rouges and scouts in the front to take care of traps and spot ambushes.
The first monsters they came across where goblins.
Kevril, “they look easy enough.”
Merlin, “I can take care of them if you like.”
Kevril, “no we’ll do this together. Ali you and Merlin along with the other mages and cleric will use buffs and healing on us. Shield users will go in front while tanks will go around the sides.”
Marcy, “what about the rest of us?”
Kevril, “the archers, rogues, and scouts will cover us and keep an eye out for other groups of monsters.”
Marcy, “That sounds like a good plan but I wish I could have a little more action.”
Kevril, “don’t worry Marcella there will be more.”
Marcy, “hopefully.”
They all moved to their positions as a few scouts drew in the group of goblins.
Kevril, “Shield users forward.”

The two rows of twenty shield users moved forward. As the goblins came into the closer they started to pound their shields with their swords. The sound echoed around the chamber and down the near by passages making the goblins slow at the sight of the shield wall.
Kevril, “Archers ready.”
Marcy, “always!”
Kevril, “fire!”
The archers fired on the stunned goblins causing them to go into a frenzy. As the flight of arrows ended most of the goblins remained but where now enraged and charged at the shield wall.
The goblins started to attack the shield wall while a few tried to jump over them.
Kevril, “Tanks positions.”
The tanks and heavy hitters moved to flank the goblins. Soon the goblins where being cut down as if they where bails of wheat. As they continued to hack away at them another group of goblins came from a side passage to crash into the backs of the guild.
Marcy, “they are attacking from the rear.”
Kevril, “rogues cover the shield users!”
They quickly tuned to face the new group of Goblins while a few of the tanks moped up the first group of goblins. As they started to cut a number of the goblins down a third group came in from the opposite passage.
Merlin, “Kevril we’re surrounded.”
Kevril looked around to see the guilds formation finally crumble.
Kevril, “Mage’s use fire ball!”
The Mages started to cast fireball into the mass of goblins. The explosions sent a number of them flying while others disintegrated on impact.
Kevril was forced to fight through the Goblins to gather the guild back into some form of organized resistance. As he took ones head off he came across Marcella and a few other archers shooting rapidly into the goblins while a few swordsmen where holding the goblins back.
Kevril, “Marcella are you alright?!”

Marcella, “this is the most fun I’ve had in a long time.”
She continued to shoot one goblin after another with critical hits from hitting vital spots.
They continued to work on this group of goblins when merlin and a number of other players attacked from the rear launching fireballs.
Merlin, “goblins make good ingredients. Keep at it soon we will have enough to make a large amount of bombs and poisons.”
Kevril, “having fun merlin!”
Merlin pushed his glasses up, “always.”
As the group of goblins was finished off Ali came over with the clerics and the rest of the guild. Ali, “those things where disgusting!”
Marcella, “oh come on now Ali was it really that bad.”
Rogue, “you should have seen it at first she was just running away from them. Then after one touched her she turned around and started hammering them with her staff.
Eventually she was chasing a small group of them around.”
Merlin, “I wish I could have seen that.”
Ali, “shut up I could not stand their filth.”
Marcella, “There, there Ali there’s no need to worry anymore.”
Kevril, “did we lose anyone?”
Beowulf, “I noticed Poison Taco ran down the passage ahead of us with a few goblins on his tail.”
Ali, “we lost one of the clerics who got to far from the group.”
Marcella, “looks like we are missing Bullseye.”
Kevril, “Anyone else?!”
Merlin, “It looks like we only lost the three.”
Marcella, “that’s not bad considering how disorganized that became.”

Merlin, “I’m guessing we drew in the goblin bands due to the shields men pounding their shields.” Kevril, “you may be right it would reach far enough to bring in more. Well it’s a good fear tactic though it did not work well this time.”
The guild reorganized while gathering the loot. Soon they headed off down the passage after Poison Taco. They eventually found him on top of a boulder looking over some of his items while a few goblins where trying to reach him.
Beowulf, “We should just leave him up there.”
Poison Taco, “hay that’s not fare!”
He quickly put away his item and stood up.
Beowulf, “but you ran off to save your own skin.”
Poison Taco, “come on I was cut off from you guys and my health was low.”
Kevril, “well is your health back up then.”
Poison Taco nodded, “its almost at max again.”
The goblins had noticed the guild and where charging at them.
Marcy, “yes more XP!”
She shot off a few arrows while merlin shot a fireball. The goblins where gone in seconds. Beowulf, “you should have let him get out of that by himself.”
Kevril, “we are a guild that looks out for each other.”
Beowulf, “fine but it he does this again I’m not helping him out.”
Kevril just shook his head before leading the guild further into the dungeon. As they when further in they came upon a massive door with old runes on it.
Kevril, “Merlin can you decipher it?”
Merlin, “This is ancient writing it may take some time.”
Merlin put his hand on one of the runes. As he moved his palm along it while taking a

book out it began to glow.
Ali, “Is it supposed to do that?”
Kevril, “it may be a trap”
Merlin, “I don’t think…”
A voice came out of nowhere.
Laee, “You have stepped into the Sentinels Trial grounds. Beware those who venter in… this is annoying I just want to drink mead. Well you will face a number of difficult challenges… bla bla bla. Oh and if you fail you may not take this test again that is all.
Mead, Mead, Mead, the drink of the gods…”
The guild just stood there starring at the door as it opened.
Merlin, “do you think that there was any meaning to those words?”
Kevril, “who knows I heard from Aaron that one of his companions sings a similar tune.”
Ali, “She makes me think of the dwarves.”
The guild just starred at her.
Ali, “what?!”
___ _ ___
Lucky has finally reached level 30 after vigorous weeks of leveling up and training under
Jonathan. The first few days were the worst facing all the high-level monsters and animals outside the city.
The first quest took him a whole day with the help of his fellow players and on occasion the city guards. Eventually for the first few days they came up with a strategy where they quickly do a round of rock paper scissors the loser is the one that is used as a sacrificial pawn to draw the preys attention while the rest kill it.
At first it was rough and the sacrificial pawn died almost every time but when they finally got to around level five they were able to kill the rabbits as a party of four so there was three groups staying together.
Once they where level at level ten they were able to hunt the rabbits, squirrels, and small rat’s by themselves but they still worked as a team to kill the foxes, deer, wolves, and any other monster in the area.

As they continued to work their way up they noticed a number of players began to copy their meathead of hunting. Some took it to far using a single player as bait and treating them poorly while others worked in perfect team coordination even volunteering.
By the end of the first week they were going into the near by forest hunting wolves and other monsters in their small party’s. They had even managed to buy better gear and got a set of squires armor free through their knight training. Then one day
Jonathan called all the player’s and NPC’s together that were training to become knights or already were.
Reshi, “What should we hunt next?”
Lucky, “I’m not sure… wait I heard about a cave filled with spiders and an assortment of other monsters was found the other day is anyone interested?”
Becky, “that doesn’t sound fun but I did hear they were within our level range of hunting.” They finally reached the site were Jonathon told them to meet and it seemed they were the last group to arrive.
Jonathon, “Good everyone’s here we can begin. The Chosen have asked us to head for silver City to help mop up some rouges and bring order back so we will be heading out first thing in the morning.”
Becky, “we’re leaving the city?! Are we even the right level yet?”
Reshi, “this sounds fun looks like we wont be hunting spiders.”
Lucky, “this sounds a lot more fun.”
Becky, “your right it sounds a lot more fun the hunting spiders.”
Rabbet who was usually quiet, “I would prefer to hunt spiders…”
They all looked at him since he was so quiet they forgot he was there.
Jonathon, “Please pack all the things you need for the journey, we will supply food, and first aid goods but the rest you will need to get on your own due to low funds currently… should have asked Aaron for more gold.” The last part he mumbled to himself.
So began their journey across the island encountering new monsters and having a leveling marathon.
___ _ ___

John sat at his desk looking at the list of individuals that currently had the highest mental matching levels to the AI’s. There were thirteen in total that matched within five percent six male and seven female. At the top of the list was Aaron with all the information of his character and even the restricted information on his real life identity.
He smiled reading the current information that they had. Currently Aaron or should he use the young mans real name Alan, well anyways currently his character is the second highest level out of all the current players out of millions. The only reason the young man is second is due to someone spending 90% of their time playing Mythical legends.
He’s acquired one of the top fifty hidden classes in the game within the first month and now he’s achieved a number of events following his classes’ personal quest. And his mental match is even slowly rising where it was once 97% it is now at 97.058% and rising. The board and CEO are greatly pleased and wish to accelerate the project.
While Alan was an exceptional find the other twelve are not as great. A third of them have recently found hidden classes connecting them to the AI but they aren’t on as often or achieved as many feats or events as Alan. Still they are all in the top 100 players in the game.
But as the CEO ordered they have been looking into these thirteen people and planned on sending out letters offering a job here at the company mainly as guinea pigs for study and possible any future experiments.
While in the middle of looking at the current information they had there is phone on his desk buzzed. Setting the papers down he pressed the button for the speaker.
“What is it?” female secretary, “Max is here to see you sir.”
He sighed, “let him in.”
Max walked in carrying a foulder, “Sir you… you wont belie…believe this!” he said excitedly. “what is it Max”
“well sir you… you know how we had a few matches to the AI and you want…wanted any information we get on them.”
“yes.”
“Well sir we… we just received an application from the top match.” Max handed John the folder.

“Applied for what?”
“He… he applied for a position related to… to our Mythical Legends division.”
“hmm” John wondered as he opened the folder, “this could work… Thanks Max you can go now.”
“Um… um sir I was wondering if I could talk to you about… about my project.”
John looked at Max irritably, “set a meeting with the team through my secretary right now I have a number of things I need to do.”
“yes sir I’ll… I’ll do that.” Max quickly left.
He sighed looking at the door before looking at the application in the folder. Reading through the application he found portfolio website link. He opened up his web browser and went to the link. There he found dozens of projects ranging from 3D animation and programing to photography and studies, he even found a number of papers written by
Alan with a number of theories and designs.

The more John looked through the portfolio the more he began to smile with ideas on how to get the companies hands on the young man. He quickly sent a letter to the investigators setting Alan Duke as the main priority.

Finished i have also just edited the window pop up mistakes where the first word was erased. I will start the next set of chapters tonight and i plan to have them done sometime tomorrow.

21-01-15, 11:52 PM#1
Chapter 26 Mot’s assault

Alan had finally finished his classes for the day along with any homework that was given. He quickly ate something before heading to his dorm room. After putting his stuff away he quickly changed clothes and laid down on his bed. He quickly grabbed his
Virtual head set and pressed the power button.

He saw a rainbow of colors as his headset created the neural connection. As the colors slowly became a bright white light they vanished revealing the Inn’s room that he had logged out at. The room had two beds, with a table and chairs along with a water basin.

Laying on the bed was Laee surrounded by empty bottles singing a little tone. Sitting at the table reading a book and some papers was Kris.
Laee, “Mead, Mead, the drink of the gods, a bottle for me and you, one glass for friends,

a second for gatherings, a third for sweet dreams, a forth with your lover…”
[Enae, “Ah Aaron your back.”]
[Aaron, “I told you I would.”]

Laee shot up off the bed while Kris set down what she was reading to look over at him.
As Aaron began to tack a step forward Laee jumped at him tackling him to the floor.
Laee, “My precious Aaron I’ve missed you.”
Aaron sighed, “I was not gone that long Laee.”

She quickly gave him a kiss on his cheek.
Kris, “get off Aaron Laee he’s not yours.”
Laee, “Oh yes he is I won the contest.”
Kris, “No you cheated.”
Laee, “No I just used one of my better spells.”
Kris, “You Used Firestorm! How is that a spell that’s fare for any contest?”
Kris grabbed the back of Laee’s collar trying to drag her off of Aaron. Before Kris could finish-pulling Laee off she hugged him and held the embrace. Aaron began to blush as
Laee’s breasts pressed up against him along with her breath on his neck.
[Enae, “get off Aaron Laee!”]
Laee, “Never Aaron is mine!”

Kris, “get off him before you regret it.”
Laee, “Make me.”

Kris summoned a mini Holy Hammer and hit Laee across the back of her head.
Laee, “That’s it Kris you want a taste of my fireball!”
Kris, “Bring it.”

Laee jumped at Kris while summoning a small fireball. Kris turned and tried to dodge but
Laee’s fireball brushed her hair causing it to burn some of it.
Laee, “that’s what you get.”
Kris, “oh that’s it Laee!”
She jumped at Laee tackling her to the ground. They began to pull at each other’s hair and scratch at any exposed skin they could reach. Aaron was finally up off the ground wondering why this was happening to him.
Aaron, “Can you two stop this already.”
Laee and Kris, “Not until the other one leaves! Oh I’m not leaving!”

Their fight began to get even worse as tares in their clothes began to appear along with some blood being drawn.
Aaron, “Ok I’m leaving before you bring the building down.”

They did not notice as Aaron slipped out of the room and headed down the hall. He

continued down the stairs to the common room where it was just starting to fill with people wanting drinks before dusk.
Inn Keeper, “Would you like anything chosen?”
Aaron, “I’m good for right now, but thanks.”
Inn Keeper, “Well I’m here if you need me.”

Aaron moved out of the inn and walked down the street.
[Enae, “where are you going Aaron?”]
[Aaron, “I though I would take a walk and might even stop at city hall to work on improving the territory.”]
[Enae, “Are you sure that’s a good Idea?”]
[Aaron, “We need more repairs and military forces if we are going to end this war.”]
[Enae, “This war will not end that easily.”]
[Aaron, “what war does?”]
[Enae, “and there is another good point.”]

Aaron noticed a cloaked figure standing at the end of a near by Ally way. He thought he recognized the person from somewhere. The person had the player emblem above their head making Aaron think for a moment. After he passed the person Aaron felt something was wrong about this.
[Enae, “What’s wrong Aaron.”]

[Aaron, “that person looks familiar to me.”]
[Enae, “He looked like one of the undead that we fought at the temple.”]
[Aaron, “Temple, Undead, Player, Rouge… Hercules?!”]

Aaron quickly turned around to see the figure quickly rundown the ally. Aaron quickly moved to the head of the ally but did not see anyone there.
[Aaron, “I must be seeing things.”]
[Enae, “that is not right I saw them to.”]
[Aaron, “Them, Wasn’t there just one?”]
[Enae, “There was three of them that I’ve seen now.”]

Aaron quickly headed down the street keeping an eye out for any more figures.
[Aaron, “This is not good.”]
[Enae, “What do you mean?”]
[Aaron, “they are dangerous player killers.”]
[Enae, “What is a player killer?”]
[Aaron, “people that kill adventures to take their items and gold.”]
[Enae, “Basically thieves or bandits.”]

[Aaron, “not quite. They may seem similar but they are far more dangerous. The last time I faced them was when I fell into your old ruins.”]
[Enae, “I’m grateful that they sent you to me.”]
[Aaron, “You won’t be once you meet them.”]

Aaron turned down another street to quickly get to city hall where there where a number of guards men. As he rounded a corner he noticed some cloaked figures heading towards him down the street. He quickly turned to see if he could head the way he had come from. There where more figures heading towards him. He began to notice that there where not many city foke out right now.
[Aaron, “Laee, Kris right now would be a good time for some help!”]
[Laee, “Aaron’s mine!”]
[Kris, “No he’s mine!”]
[Aaron, “Will you two stop fighting already!”]

Aaron quickly ran for the nearest Ally way. It was clear so he ran down it to reach the next street.
[Laee, “just give me a minute to deal with her.”]
[Kris, “What’s the Matter Aaron?!”]
[Enae, “there are some people after Aaron right now.”]
[Laee, “you have got to be kidding me Aarons right here… oh when did you leave idiot!”]

[Aaron, “after I could not stop you two from fighting.”]
Aaron finally came out at the next street seeing the figures coming out of other ally’s and begin to hop across roof tops.
[Aaron, “how can there have been so many of them. They only had three of them last time.”] [Laee, “We are on our way!”]
[Enae, “where are the guardsmen?! There should have been patrols out.”]
[Aaron, “these players must have taken out the near by ones.”]
[Kris, “what are players?”]
[Aaron, “I don’t have time to explain right now.”]

He quickly looked back down the ally that he had come through. There where a few more figures running towards him. He quickly turned around again before heading for another open ally on the other side of the street. As he entered the Ally he saw that it was a dead end. Looking back he was now surrounded. Slowly he began to back himself further down the ally.
[Aaron, “just my luck.”]
[Laee, “what happened now and where are you!”]
[Aaron, “well I just hit a dead end of an ally way. Oh and I’m also surrounded now.”]
[Kris, “you moron there is only one blocked off ally in the entire city!”]
[Aaron, “I don’t know much about this city!”]

one of the figures stepped forward pulling down his hood.
Hercules, “Ah what a pleaser it is to find you here Aaron.”
Aaron, “you guys sure like to fallow me around.”
Hercules, “oh we are just lucky enough to be given this chance by our Great Lord.”
Aaron, “Oh great so where’s Crazed this time.”
Mage, “Oh that one fellow, he had some business with another of your fallen somewhere.” [Enae, “there already ahead of us!”]
[Aaron, “I’ll head for them as soon as I can Enae but we need to find a way out of this first.”] [Laee, “we are almost there Aaron.”]
[Kris, “No we still have a few minutes until we get there.”]
[Aaron, You two might want to hurry.”]
Hercules, “summon Mot already.”
Mage, “Just give me a second.”

A glowing circle appeared and Mot stepped out of it.

Mot, “Ah what a nice job recruits you even got him while he is alone.”
Chionis, “ah we only saw him leaving the inn sir.”
Mot, “You moron then they are already on their way.”
Hercules, “I can deal with him boss the others can hold them off.”
Mot, “fine but be quick about it.”
Hercules, “with pleasure.”

Hercules stepped forward towards Aaron with Chionis and the mage right behind him.
Aaron quickly drew one of his swords and a long knife.
Hercules, “looks like you’re in the same position as last time partner.”
Aaron, “I highly doubt it.”

Hercules lunged forward throwing a knife at him. Aaron quickly ducked and lunged forward to meet Hercules. Hercules brought up another dagger to strike at him but was blocked with Aarons Long knife.

Hercules quickly jumped to the side as Chionis brought down his great sword. Aaron
Side stepped and struck Chionis’s hands with his sword. Chionis quickly stepped back dragging his sword with his good hand and shaking his injured while cussing.

A fireball flew at Aaron from off to his right. He quickly used shadow step to stab into the mage’s chest. He quickly slashed at the hand holding a spell book nocking it to the ground. Hercules quickly lunged forward making Aaron jump back from the attack and the mage. He began to shake his dagger at Aaron.

Hercules, “You sure have gained a few nice abilities there.”
Aaron, “That’s not even the half of it.”

Aaron activated Fire Blade.
[Enae, “be careful Aaron the demons still here.”]
[Aaron, “I know.”]
Mage, “great he’s a spell sword!”
Chionis, “ah what’s a spell sword?”
Hercules, “it’s a swordsmen that can cast spells you idiot!”
Chionis, “owe.”

Aaron lunged forward to strike at the distracted Hercules. As he brought down his sword at Hercules the mage cast a lightning spell at him. Aaron quickly used Shadow step again to get behind Chionis. Aaron stabbed his sword into his back between armor plates before slitting his throat with the long knife

Chionis fell to his knees grabbing at his throat while watching his health drop rapidly. A near by figure began to cast a healing spell on him. The mage quickly launched another fireball at him but missed as Aaron rolled to the side.
Hercules, “That was not nice Aaron, Look what you did to Chionis.”
Aaron, “Nice! You guys are player killers so who cares about you.”
Mage, “That’s not correct we are collectors that take things that do not belong to

others.”
“thieves!” Aaron Spat.
[Kris, “we are close by Aaron but there are a lot of them between us.”]
[Aaron, “Do what you can I haven’t lost any health yet.”]
[Laee, “these guys are small fry.”]
[Enae, “be carful Mot’s with them.”]
[Kris, “The Demon of death is here!”]

Hercules threw two daggers at Aaron as he charged him. Aaron quickly dogged the daggers and brought up his sword to block a long knife aiming for his throat. Chionis was enraged now and charged at Aaron. He quickly stepped back tripping Chionis onto
Hercules.
Aaron, “that sight brings back memories.”
He quickly began hacking away at Chionis’s joints While Hercules tried to crawl out from under him. Aaron Stabbed into Hercules shoulder before dogging an ice javelin from the mage. Aaron did not want to use up his Mana to fast so he did not use Shadow step again.
Hercules and Chionis got up off of the ground. Aaron brought his sword down at Chionis sword hand but was blocked by Hercules.
Hercules, “that’s not going to happen.”

Hercules suddenly vanished leaving a mist where he had been. Aaron quickly backed up against the wall keeping his eye out for any movement. Chionis charged forward swinging his sword from the side at Aarons chest. He quickly blocked the attack with

both of his blades.
Hercules suddenly appeared stabbing his daggers into Aaron’s stomach. Aaron laughed since he was in his male form with his stomach still covered up by armor. As they stepped back Aaron began to glow.
Chionis, “What’s the bright light!”
Hercules, “He probably activated an ability so be careful.”
Aaron soon stopped glowing and was in Enae’s form. They just stared at him confused a moment before they began to laugh.
Hercules, “Ha he tuned into a woman.”
Chionis, “Ha its fun to teas woman.”
Mage, “I’ve never heard of a spell yet that can do this.”
[Aaron, “just great what bad timing.”]
[Enae, “is it.”]
[Aaron, “I’m more exposed to their attacks now.”]
[Kris, “what happened?”]
[Enae, “Aaron has currently changed to my form while in the fight.”]
[Laee, “I’ll get to you my precious!”]
[Kris, “I’ll get there before you do.”]

Aaron lunged forward at the laughing three stooges. As he was about to swing Hercules vanished again while Chionis blocked his attack.
Chionis, “um… where’s your manners woman.”
Mage, “you are to slow Chionis.”
Aaron, “was already sliding around Chionis to find an opening. As he did that the mage through a fireball at him. Jumping back Hercules appeared behind hum stabbing his blade into Aarons exposed side. Aaron quickly grabbed his arm and began stabbing his own blade into Hercules.
Chionis grabbed Aaron’s shoulder and threw him against the ally wall while raising his sword. As he drove his blade towards Aarons throat. Aaron Quickly exposed his knife from his boot and stabbed it into Chionis’s crotch. He dropped his sword and fell to his knees giving an opening to Aaron. Aaron quickly chopped off Chionis’s head before facing the rest of the figures.
[Laee, “I’m sorry Aaron but we are having some trouble here.”]
[Aaron, “what is it.”]
[Kris, “Mot’s come over and has summoned some more demons.”]
[Aaron, “I’m having a hard time over here too.”]

He heard a scream from the end of the ally.
[Kris, “Laee!”]
[Aaron, “what happened!”]

[Enae, “Aaron you don’t have time to stand there and talk.”]
Hercules, “how dare you do that to Chionis!”

Hercules quickly vanished as the mage cast a twin fireball at Aaron. He quickly rolled but was still hit from the resulting explosion sending him rolling across the ground. As he was getting back up Hercules grabbed him from behind while holding a dagger to his throat. The hand holding Aaron was squeezing his breast making him squeal. Aaron slowly began to rotate his long knife in his hand.
[Aaron, “I realy hate this armor in this form Enae!”]
[Enae, “If only I could get my hands on him.”]
Hercules was laughing, “He even sounds like a girl. Lets see what else he can do.”

Aarons knife was finally turned around in his hand as the mage walked up.
Mage, “now this is going to be fun.”

He quickly stabbed his knife into Hercules leg causing him to shift the dagger enough to slide out. Aaron quickly activated whirlwind cutting across Hercules face and opening up the mages chest. They fell back howling while the mage disintegrated. Aaron turned to
Hercules to finish him off.
Mot, “I would not do that fallen.”

Aaron stopped and turned to Mot. He was dragging Laee and Kris who where cut up badly and unconscious.
Aaron, “what have you done to them!”
Mot, “nothing yet, though if you move I will kill them.”

Aaron, “you bastard!”
Mot, “Put down your weapons wench.”
[Enae, “Don’t do it Aaron.”]
[Aaron, “I have no other choice.”]

Aaron dropped his long knife while lowering his sword. As he bent over he quickly drew his demonic sword and used shadow step. He was about to strike Mot when he suddenly had a great sword drawn and blocked him.
Mot, “you really should have listened to me.”

Mot gabbed Aarons throat with lightning reflexes lifting him above the ground causing
Aaron to drop one of his sword while managing to still hold the demonic sword.
Mot, “I should make you a gift to get the Great Lords favor. Will you surrender fallen.”
Aaron, “I will never surrender to the likes of you!”
Mot began to laugh until he noticed Aaron’s eyes. He was giving a pure look of hatred while bright glowing red. A black mist began to form around Aaron.

[/ERROR Detected]

Mot, “what sort of trickery is this.”
Aaron grabbed Mot’s rist with a crushing grip. Mot quickly dropped Aaron who landed on his feet.

[/ERROR Detected Brain waves to Erratic]

Aaron, “How dare you touch those I care about.”

The mist continued to darken around Aaron.
Mot spat, “you are nothing before the great one!”

Aaron grabbed his fallen sword as he stepped towards Mot. Hercules moved quickly forward to take Aaron from behind. Aaron turned stabbing his sword through his chest and hacking off his head with the Demonic blade.

[/ERROR…]

Mot, “that’s one of the seven blades! Why did Crazed not mention this?!”

Aaron turned back to him as Hercules disintegrated.
Aaron, “Ha sounds like he doesn’t like you.”
Mot, “I will take that blade from your corpse.”

Mot vanished from Aarons site. He felt like he should turn around so he turned to see mot swinging his sword at him. Aaron quickly blocked the Attack with his demonic blade while striking at him with his other sword. Mot stepped back dogging the blade.

[/ERROR…]

Mot, “It’s about time I’ll leave you to my minions.”

As he said that a summoning circle appeared behind him with demons poring out.
Aaron began to black out as his body began to move on its own.

[/ERROR Detected Brain Waves to Erratic Activating Temporary Berserk State]

[Laee, “ah what happened.”]
[Enae, “You must stop Aaron before he goes to far!”]

She began to get up off the ground while looking around to get her bearings. Next to her
Kris was beginning to ster. Looking around she noticed some small piles of loot on the ground around her. Then she finally saw Aaron who had moved towards the mouth of the Ally. He was covered in blood and cuts with a wicked grin on his face looking even more demonic with his glowing eyes.
[Laee, “whats happened to him.”]
[Enae, “I don’t know it seems like he’s going berserk but there are now signs showing that he is.”]
[Kris, “What’s happening? Is that Aaron!”]
Laee was already walking towards Aaron as he hacked apart another of Hercules’s guild members.
[Enae, “Aaron Listen to me!”]

[Aaron, “I must kill those that harm those close to me.”]
[Kris, “Aaron Stop!”]
[Aaron, “kill, Kill, Kill!”]
Aaron severed a demon’s head from its body as Laee rushed at him from behind. He turned looking like he was going to attack her as she jumped to embrace him. He tensed as she hugged him but dropped his swords as she kissed him on the lips.
[Laee, “Aaron please stop.”]
[Aaron, “what happened… no not again please tell me I didn’t do something again.”]

Aaron broke the kiss by stepping back from her and pushing down her arms.
Kris, “what happened to you Aaron?”
Aaron, “I must get away from you before I do it again.”
[Enae, “do what.”]

Aaron turned to run from the end of the ally but stopped as he saw masses of demons and undead coming out of portals. What was left of Hercules’s guild was mixed in with their masses.

Laee and Kris moved up next to him.
Aaron, “this is not going to be good.”

Chapter 27 Night of darkness

Aaron, “how are we going to defeat these guys?”
[Enae, “I don’t know.”]
Kris, “we should have let Aaron continue to fight through them like that.”
Aaron, “No that is not something that would not be good.”
Laee, “Why?”
Aaron, “lets just say its something that happens to my family when they build up anger, it’s kind of explosive and uncontrollable.”
[Enae, “That sounds like a usual berserker.”]
Aaron, “lets just say that for now since it’s hard to talk about.”
Laee, “Watch out!”

One of the demons ran at Aaron with a battle-axe. Aaron barely paid attention to it as he picked up his weapons while trying to clear his head. Laee began to cast a fire spell while Kris summoned her holy hammer. The demon was about to swing down its axe but was blocked by one of Aaron’s swords. As it pulled back its axe for another strike
Kris brought down her hammer crushing it. She lifted her hammer reveling a bit of loot while turning to Aaron.
Kris, “You need to get your act together.”

She turned to another demon that was coming at them.

[Enae, “Don’t worry Aaron we’re here for you.”]
Aaron, “thanks.”

Laee finished casting her spell launching a number of fireballs into the growing number of Demons and undead. The resulting explosions sent a number of them flying or disintegrating. Kris, “Is that all you could do Laee.”
Laee, “As if you could do better.”

Kris just laughed and turned to the oncoming enemy and unleashed holy wave destroying a number of undead and a few demons.
Laee, “I need a drink.”
Aaron, “This is not the time for that you two! We need to find a way to close those portals.” [Enae, “there should be summoning runes on the ground beneath them.”]

Aaron quickly looked back where the first portal had appeared to summon Mot. There was a partially destroyed magic circle from the mage.
Aaron, “Well if we could destroy the magic circles we may still have a chance to turn this situation around. “

Another group of the demons and undead started to head towards them. Aaron quickly used fire blade and charged forward to meet the first one. Laee began casting another spell while Kris fallowed Aaron with her holy hammer.

As Aaron reached the first demon he blocked one of its swords while aiming his other sword at its throat but was blocked. He quickly stepped back as another demon lunged forward with a spear but deflected it over his shoulder. Aaron quickly spun cutting off the demons left arm and into its side.

The first demon lunged forward but stopped as Kris swung her hammer at it forcing it to the ground. It turned to her as Aaron finished off the spear wielder by taking off its head.
He quickly turned to the first demon that was facing Kris.
Kris brought her hammer down again forcing the demon to back peddle into Aarons reach. Aaron quickly stabbed through the demons back with one of his blades. As the sword’s tip came out of the demons chest its face contorted before disintegrating.

As he turned to find the next opponent Laee cast a number of fireballs at the undead surrounding the nearest portal. With the explosions opening a path Aaron quickly ran towards the portal to destroy the magic circle fallowed by Kris and Laee. Another demon stepped out of the portal as Aaron got close drawing its sword.
Aaron, “Kris destroy the circle I’ll take care of this one.”
Laee, “I’ll cover you.”

The demon brought its sword down at an angle but was blocked with one of his swords.
Aaron quickly kicked the demon back causing it to stumble halfway into the portal as
Kris brought her holy hammer down on the magic circle. The portal vanished taking one of the demons arms with it. The demon fell to its knees howling in agony covering the wound with its good arm.
Demon, “you’ll never win mortal, for the…”

Aaron decapitated the demon before it could finish what it was saying.

After the demon disintegrated two windows popped up as he was turning to the next portal. Level up!

Statues window
Spoiler (Click to View)

[/tbody]
Pirate clan Island
Port

6

Technology

4

Dry Dock

8

Defences

12

Treasary (gold)

78,000

Fort

16

crews

250

Mines

2

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window
Culture

50

Research

26

Military

60

Faith

65

Transportation

80

Mines

43

Technology

39

Sanitation

73%

Event Demonic war!
Mot’s Assault: 2/13 portals have been destroyed

Aaron, “just great there are eleven more portals!”
[Enae, “If we hurry we can get the help of the soldiers and Opals Pirates.”]
Laee, “Ah don’t say that wenches name.”
Kris, “There’s the Guard.”

At the end of the street a number of soldiers where charging at the demons and undead. The soldiers where easily taking the undead out but with the demons the guards and soldiers were being pushed back.
Aaron, “we need to get to them.”
Kris, “that’s going to be irritating.”

Aaron quickly headed towards the next portal with Kris and Laee following right behind him. A group of the undead lead by a demon moved to block their way. As they neared
Aaron used shadow step to get behind the demon before using twin blades on the back of its legs. As it collapsed to the ground Kris used her holy hammer to crush it while
Laee sent two fireballs into the undead.

Aaron quickly stepped over the disintegrating remains taking a few more steps towards the magic circle. He was nearing it when an arrow struck his armor bouncing off but still dropping his HP down a few points. Standing to the side of the street was a archer from
Hercules’s guild readying another shot.

Laee quickly shot a lightning bolt from her glowing left arm at the player. The player was hit before he could get out of the way. Throwing him onto his back as Laee shot another

two at him dropping his health the rest of the way.
Laee, “No one touches my Aaron!”
Kris, “No he’s mine you drunkard.”
[Enae, “no he’s mine! I meet him first.”]
Aaron, “this is not the time for arguing you guys.”

Aaron quickly used his sword to destroy a section of the magic circle to deactivate the portal. As it deactivated a few demons and undead turned to face them and started to try and surround them.

As Aaron was about to lung at the closest enemy Opal and a few pirates came out of an ally way and attacked them from the side taking out a few of the undead before the rest could notice that they where there.

Aaron took out a demon as Opal came to his side.
Opal, “Looks like you are having some fun my princes.”
Aaron, “No more then the usual.”
Opal, “If this is the usual I wonder what its like for you the rest of the time.”
She turned to cut off an undead’s arm as it was about to strike before kicking into its companions. Aaron, “Well it didn’t use to be the usual until I meet the Goddesses.”
Opal, “Sounds like their trouble.”

Laee, “your one to talk wench.”
Opal, “Oh that coming from someone who is always drunk.”
Laee, “I’m not always drunk!”
Kris, “you are a drunk Laee but now is not the time.”

Kris crushed another undead with her hammer while Aaron pulled his swords from a disintegrating demon. They where almost to the soldiers when the demons broke away from the mass and ran down a near by ally. They quickly mopped up the undead with the assistance of the soldiers.
Aaron, “we have ten more portals left.”
Opal, “there are a few down towards the docks that I noticed my men are holding there position there.”
Soldier Captain, “there are a few more towards the city’s main gate and city hall.”
Kris, “we need to make sure they don’t take the gates.”
Aaron, “I’ll head for the gates then City Hall.”
Opal, “what about the docks!?”
Aaron, “take a few soldiers down there and destroy the portals there.”

A pirate stepped up next to Opal.
Pirate, “Why not the docks then work our way to the gates?”

Aaron, “we don’t have the time for going after one at a time. The best we can do before the city can be fully over run is deactivating as many as we can.”
Kris, “That is the right Idea but wouldn’t that spread our forces to thin.”
Aaron turned to Kris with irritation, “We are going to only split our forces into three groups. One will destroy the gates at the docks and hold them. The second will go to the gates destroying any portals along there path and hold it. The third which I’ll be leading will go after the gates between here and city hall.”
Kris, “but…”
Aaron, “yes we are spread thin but we have to hold this city.”
Kris, “Alright.”

Kris turned to the soldiers and told them to head for the gate while opal talked to her pirates along with a few soldiers. The two groups headed for their targets leaving Aaron,
Kris, Laee, four soldiers and Opal.
Aaron, “Opal why aren’t you going to the docks to help your men?”
Laee stepped between Aaron and Opal, “Yah we don’t need you wench! Go to your precious ship.”
Opal, “I can’t just leave you alone, besides my men can handle themselves.”
Aaron, “Thanks we could use the help.”
Kris, “ah just great a drunkard and a sea wench.”
Aaron, “We don’t have time for this.”

[Enae, “I don’t like this either but Aaron’s right we don’t have much time right now if we are to hold the city.”]
[Laee, and Kris, “Fine!”]

They quickly ran through the city destroying three portals as they headed towards city hall. Aaron checked the event window and noticed that the other groups had destroyed five others leaving only two more.

Aarons group stopped as they neared the square in front of the city hall. He quickly looked around the corner seeing the two gates surrounded by undead and demons with more still poring out. At the steps up to the building stood Mot and a massive demon like the one he faced a while back. Beside them where the last six members of Herculeses’ guild. Mot, “This is most irritating, you adventures are useless.”
Massive demon, “Can I eats’ them.”
Mot turned to it before answering, “no we still have a use for them even if they are amateurs.” Player, “We will do anything you require of us.”
Mot, “You say that even though you have failed at the only task given to you.”
Player, “We did not expect that Aaron and his woman to be so formidable.”
Mot, “They are only pests that need to be exterminated as the great lord commands.”

Aaron quickly turned back to his group trying to think of a way to destroy the portals and defeat Mot.

[Enae, “Laee could you begin casting fire storm on the square.”]
[Laee, “Yes I’ll start right now but you’ll owe me for this.”]
[Aaron, “That’s a good Idea and Kris could you give us some buffs then support us with healing and a few holy waves.”]
[Kris, “That sounds easy is there anything else you want me to do, my precious.”]
[Aaron, “just cover Laee and if things go south could you two make an opening for us to get out?”]
[Kris, “What do you mean when things go south!?”]
[Aaron, “It’s a figure of speech for if we are in a bad situation and we need to get out or some help.”]
[Kirs, “then why did you not just say that then?”]
[Aaron, “what ever.”]

Aaron noticed that Opal was looking at him with a worried expression.
Opal, “you have been quiet what’s the matter?”
Aaron, “I was just strategizing with the Laee, Kris and Enae.”
Opal, “Well what’s the plan?”
Aaron, “We’ll take the lead heading for the closest portal with the soldiers taking the rear while Kris and Laee will be support.”

Opal stared at the ground for a moment, “Well that sounds fine…”
Mot, “I know your out there Aaron so come out and face me.”

Everyone looked at Aaron as he turned pail before stepping around the corner.
Mot, “Ah there you are, I see that you destroyed the rest of the portals.”
Aaron, “It looks like your losing Mot.”
Mot, “oh not at all its only a minor set back and as long as we have one portal we will still win. So give…”
Right then Laee’s firestorm activated with fireballs raining from the sky crashing into the mass of undead and demons. Many where sent flying while the rest ran for cover or jumped back through the portals. Mot stared at the chaos then turned and marched into city hall with the six players following him. The large demon was hit a few times but did not faze it as it stared Aaron down.

The army of undead and demons continued to be pounded for ten minutes with one of the portals magic circles being destroyed leaving only one. As the firestorm slowed
Aaron ran out with opal at his side along with the rest of his group right behind him.

They hacked through the undead and demons that where scattered as they headed for the remaining portal. The massive demon moved to cut them off lifting a massive cleaver like sword. Aaron quickly activated fire blade and used shadow step to get behind it while the rest of his group quickly spread out around the demon.

It brought down its sword towards Opal but missed as she stepped to the side. She quickly ran up its arm while Aaron began using twin blade on its back and legs. The demon fell to one knee while trying to swat Opal off him. Soon Aaron noticed that the wounds he was inflicting on the demon where regenerating moments after they are inflicted. Aaron, “watch out it regenerates!”

Opal jumped off it as Laee launched a fireball at its face. It struck forcing him to fall backwards. Aaron quickly grabbed his demonic blade out and lunged for its neck with opal doing the same thing on the other side of the demon. The four soldiers where busy holding off a few undead that had worked their way towards them.

As the demon began to try and get up Aaron and Opal used twin blades while hacking away at its neck until it was almost severed. As they where close to finishing their gory assault the demon disintegrated leaving loot behind. Aaron quickly grabbed it and ran the rest of the way to the portal and destroyed the magic ring.

Event Demonic War!

Mots Assault: portals destroyed 13/13

Opal, “finally its finished.”
Aaron, “Not yet there is still Mot.”
Kris, “Not to mention what ever remains of the undead and demon forces that are still in the city.”
Laee, “I want a drink.”
Aaron, “later we need to face Mot.”
[Enae, “Be carful Aaron remember what happened last time.”]
[Aaron, “I will and please forget about… never mind.”]

Aaron quickly ran up the steps into city hall and looked around. There was a large wooden desk in front of him while a table was to his left with some chairs. To the right

of the desk was some chairs and a long hallway. He quickly moved forward with his swords ready while Opal, Laee and Kris came in behind him. He checked the desk finding a dead npc as it disintegrated into loot. Opal was looking down the hall as he left the desk to join her.
Aaron, “What’s all back there.”
Kris, “well there are a number of room but Mot most likely headed for either the library or the meeting hall.”
Laee, “well lets get this over with.”

They quickly walked down the hall heading for the library first since it was the closest.
They ran into a group of undead but dispatched them with ease. Once at the library they didn’t find anything besides shelves pushed over and books scattered about.
Opal, “looks like a storm has been through here.”
Laee, “or someone that just hates books.”
Kris, “just great this library was nicely organized this morning.”
Aaron turned around to head out to the hall, “well he’s not here, let’s keep looking.”

They continued to walk through the building not running into anything as they neared the meeting hall. The door was closed so Aaron had his group move to the sides of the door while he opened it. As the door was about a foot open an arrow flew past Aarons head and down the hall. He threw the door the rest of the way open and rolled behind a bench. Mot, “Ah so you’ve managed to eliminate the rest of my forces outside most impressive for a mortal.”
Aaron looked over the bench’s edge to see Mot sitting in a thrown at the end of the hall with a book in hand. The six players where arranged around the room. Two archers

were halfway down the room standing with arrows nocked. A mage and a Knight where near Mot while a rouge and another Knight where hiding behind near by benches.

He quickly put his swords in their sheaths before bringing out his bow and drawing and arrow back.
“There wasn’t much to it Mot, your forces are disorganized.”
Mot laughed, “true but neither where you pest.”
Aaron jumped to his feet and shot an arrow through one of the archer’s eyes before getting back down while setting another arrow. Laee quickly launched a fireball at the rouge and Knight blowing them away with the bench.
Mot, “Oh come now we where having a little chat.”
Aaron, “who would talk to the likes of you.”

Aaron quickly ran to another bench while shooting another arrow into the last archer.
Kris and Opal ran into the room and hid behind the bench that Aaron was just at. Mot tossed his book aside and got up as he began to chant a spell while the mage and
Knight ran forward. Aaron shot an arrow at Mot but it turned to the side a few feet from its target.

Aaron quickly put away his bow and drew his swords back out as a fireball from Laee hit the mage that was now chanting his own spell. He flew backwards nocking a statue over. Opal ran at the Knight as Aaron passed the disintegrating mage. Mot began to rush his chanting while drawing a sword to face Aaron.

He quickly thrust his sword at Mots stomach but was deflected to the side. Mot brought his sword around at Aaron’s side while Aaron jumped back while blocking with his swords. Opal was having a hard time with the Knight as Kris went up behind him with her holy hammer and brought it down on his head. He collapsed to the ground as Opal’s blades tore through his flesh until his health bar was empty.

Laee was running across the room to help Aaron as Mot finished his chanting and a portal opened beside him. He quickly turned and stepped through it laughing. Aaron charged forward as it was closing and jumped through.
Laee, “Aaron No!”

The portal closed behind him leaving the guards, Laee, Kris and opal staring at where he vanished.
__ _ __

Aaron landed on hard rock rolling to his feet. He was standing on a rock ridge a few feet away from Mot. The sky was a deep purple filled with dark black clouds. Off in the distance was a dead forest and a volcano.
Mot turned around to face him, “Oh fallen you really are a fool to have followed me here.” Aaron began to worry, “And why is the Mot.”
Mot laughed, “Let me welcome you to the netherworld fallen.”
[Enae, “You need to get out of there Aaron.”]
[Aaron, “And how can I do that!?”]
[Laee, “Aaron where are you!”]
[Enae, “he’s in the netherworld.”]
[Kris, “you Idiot you should not have followed him.”]

Aaron just stared at Mot as he gazed out over the landscape.
[Aaron, “so how can I get out of here then.”]
[Enae, “that’s going to be hard, since we don’t have the necessary spells we will have to find a nether gate or make a deal with one of the demons here.”]
[Aaron, “do you really expect me to make a deal with one let alone getting away from him.”] [Enae, “I was only giving you the options I know of.”]
[Kris, “it would take some time but I could try and reopen the portal that you just went through.”] [Aaron, “that’s better then the other options.”]
[Laee, “There’s a problem with your plan Kris.”]
[Kris, “and what would that be!”]
[Enae, “You don’t have the necessary tools on you, do you.”]
[Kris, “your right that will add even more time before It could be opened.”]
Mot frowned a moment before turning to Aaron, “I really should get rid of you now before crazed shows up.”

Mot stepped forward swinging his sword down at Aaron as he blocked it with his swords. He was sent flying from the force rolling across the hard rock. He quickly got up and ran at Mot while activating shadow step to get to mots side ready to strike. But before he could swing he was punched with Mots open hand sending him flying back once again.

Mot, “Is this all you got fallen how disappointing.”

As Aaron was half way up off the ground Mot kicked him nocking the breath out of him and sending him a few feet away. Aaron was beginning to get back up again but stop, as Mot stood frozen looking the opposite way.

Aaron turned his gaze from Mot and noticed that there where more demons appearing around them. These ones look more human then mot and other’s that he has seen but they still had horn’s, tails, wings and a few with claws. There was even a female demon just on the other side of Mot.
[Enae, “Kraet!”]
[Aaron, “who’s that?”]
[Enae, “she’s one of the chosen that we are looking for.”]
[Kris, “did you just say Kraet!?”]
[Enae, “yes Kraet and some others just showed up.”]
[Kris, “That demon better not touch Aaron.”]
[Laee, “I would love to have a drink with her again.”]

Aaron stopped listening to them while trying to get a better look at Kraet. She had long black purple hair similar to what the Japanese call the hime style hair cut. Her armor was similar to Aaron’s armor but had a Japanese style to it that was a black with red stripes. At her waist were two swords and an empty sheaf. In her hand was a sword that looked like a cross between a scimitar and a katana. Strapped to her fore arms where shuriken. Kraet, “This is not your clans Territory Mot.”

Mot laughed, “So Crazed still hasn’t made his move yet, Oh well I’ll do it for him.”
Kraet, “what is it now Mot another of your threats. You know our clan is neutral to matters in the world.”
Mot, “Not anymore.”

Mot moved like a long blear streak at Kraet while the rest who tried to react where way to slow. Aaron activated shadow step and placed himself in front of Kraet his swords ready to strike. Mot was on top of him less then a second later stabbing his blade that was meant for Kraet’s heart into his stomach.

Aaron dropped one of his swords to hold onto Mots rist while he drove his other blade towards Mots heart but missed as his vision blurred from his health bar continuing to fall into the red 20% remaining of health. His blade still drove into Mots chest piercing one of his lungs.
Mot yelled in pain then spat up some blood, “You got me this time kid but don’t expect this a second time.”

Mot along with his sword turned into black smoke before vanishing into the wind. Aaron stood there a moment longer his health dropping slower now. He used his shaking hand to try and grab a health potion from his pouch but could not get a good hold as he began to fall backwards.

Kraet grabbed him as he was falling and slowly laid him on the ground. The other demons where moving towards him with their swords still ready. He continued to fumble for the potion until he saw Kraet’s face above him.
Kraet, “Who are you warrior?”
Aaron coughed some blood, “I’m Aaron…”Cough, “Enae’s Chosen.”
Aaron’s voice and only Kraet could hear it. As his vision began to turn black his health bar flashing at him she grabbed his potion and pored it in his mouth raising his health to

the yellow but his vision still turned to black.
Kraet, “your safe with me chosen.”

Chapter 28 The Netherworld

Aaron found himself once again floating in an unending darkness.
Aaron, “Ah this is starting to get old.”

He began to look around as the area around him began to light up reveling the garden courtyard of Enae’s Domain. As he looked around he noticed a few things were different then the last time he was there. He was standing next to a terraced walkway leading to some doors under and overhanging balcony. Aaron continued to turn around noticing more doors and parts of a keep. Soon as he turned halfway tuned around he finally found Enae standing by her flowers near a balcony that extended over a cliff face looking out at a beautiful scene of a valley.
He began to walk towards her and called out, “Enae do you know what’s going on here?” She did not answer him or even notice as he stopped to stand at her side. Aaron lowered his arm to rest his hand on her shoulder but it just passed through her like he was not even there.
“Enae?!”

Aaron soon heard a sound behind him so he turned around to find the magic circle on the ground glowing as a person began to materialize. Soon the circle stopped glowing reveling Kraet in her ancient armor.

Enae picked one of her flowers sniffing it as she began to stand up and turn to face

Kraet who was walking towards her now. She stopped as Enae turned to face her.
Enae, “so did you find what he warned us of?”
Kraet, “It looks like he was speaking the truth about the dark lord preparing for something though I do not believe he would likely target us.”

Enae stared into her flower while thinking about what she had just said.
“Looks like my new hand was telling the truth and of things that no mortal should know about.” Kraet laughed, “So you are taking him at his word.”
Enae looked back to Kraet, “and why shouldn’t I? He has it in his possession after all.”
Kraet, “Or it could be an imitation.”
Enae, “do you really think I can not tell the difference between my own creations and an imitation?!” Kraet, “forgive me Enae Its just so hard to believe what he has said.”
Enae, “He does spin a frightening and sad tale but be that as it may we should begin to prepare for the worst case with all haste as soon as possible.”
Kraet, “If we are to stop the dark lord the six of us should be enough. With my demons and the rest of our forces the great lord will be easy pray.”
Enae sighed and walked over to the balconies railing, “no if what he said is the truth we will need much more than the six of us and our realms. We will need the aid of the other gods.” Kraet, “as if that is possible in the current situation. We are barely keeping the order between the gods as it is now. With all the brewing tensions and secrets I would not be surprised if another great war should fall upon Tellus and even the other realms.”
Enae gave a sigh, “he has also brought a prophecy of this coming war and that if the
Dark lord is not stopped we shall see far worse then a struggle between the gods.”
Kraet, “then we must quickly convene with the others if we are to begin gathering support.” Enae stood straight and turned towards the magic circle, “we shall call the other four before we convene with the other…”

Enae stood there for a moment staring off into the distance as if listening for something.
Kraet, “Enae what is… Oh it seems like we are to late to make the first move.”
Enae, “We may still have a chance but we must hurry.”

They began to head for the circle as it began to glow reveling Kris. Causing the two to pause. Kraet, “why are you here Kris you should be keeping an eye on him.”
Kris, “I’m sorry I was distracted for a moment by the urgent calls about the Dark Lords forces then… he was just gone but I believe he should still be around somewhere.”
Enae, “just great we have a unknown chosen running about and the dark lords forces pushing into our realms. We don’t have much time we need to gather the others.”

The three of them quickly walked onto the magic circle as the scene vanished from
Aaron’s sight.
___ __ ___

Aaron woke a moment later to find himself lying on the ground rapped up in a blanket with his body back to his old self. As he tried to get up sharp flares of the games numbing pain shot through him.
Kraet, “Don’t get up just yet your wounds have only been bandaged.”
Aaron was pushed back down and noticed that his head was resting on Kraet’s lap. His face blushed a deep red as he froze with embarrassment.
[Enae, “Get your head off her right now!”]
[Laee, “what whose got their hands on Aaron this time!”]
[Kris, “It better not be Kraet! If I find out it is, you are not going to like it the next time I see you.”]
Aaron began to get up again, “I can heal myself if you don’t mind.”
Kraet seemed to pout, “If that’s what you want.”

Aaron quickly stood up and used holy hand on himself holding it there seeing his health bar rise out of the orange and back up to green along with a pop up about his injury having healed. As his bar was nearly filled and his mana nearly depleted he stopped.

As he look around again Kraet was looking nervously off to the side where some of her companions were standing. Their hands were on their swords or spears one even had a crossbow almost at the ready.
[Aaron, “that probably was not a good idea to use holy magic near demon’s.”]
[Enae, “you should be fine with Kraet there but you are right about the demons now being weary of you. “]

[Aaron, “I hope your right.”]
Kraet, “As chosen and the next in line for being demon lord I have placed this Aaron under my protection as my guest.”

A demon stepped forward with one of his horns ending in a stump along with a long scar going across his forehead.
Spaazara, “This is against…”
Kraet, “Spaazara I know that you are here to keep an eye on me for father but do you really want to get on the wrong side of two Chosen?!”
Spaazara, “I will not stop you but it is against custom to bring in an outsider without the
Demon Lords permission.”
Kraet, “I understand but it is important that no harm comes to Aaron.”
Spaazara, “As you wish chosen.”

Kraet turned back to Aaron while the other demons began to get in some kind of formation around them.
Kraet, “so have you found any of the other chosen Aaron?”
Aaron, “Yes, I’ve found Laee, and Kris.”
Kraet, “If you’ve found them then where are they currently?”
Aaron, “Well I was stupid and jumped through Mot’s portal… and well they are still in the deathly Isles.”

Kraet, “Well its lucky we ran into each other then. But I wonder why mot is attacking the surface right now.”
Aaron, “That’s going to be a long story.”
Kraet, “We currently have plenty of time while we are on our way to the nearby fortress.”
Aaron, “near by fortress?! Um Kraet I know this is the Netherworld but where exactly am
I?”
Kraet laughed, “Well you are currently in my Clans territory west of our capital. Oh and for a general idea of where we would be on a map I would say we are under the deathly
Isles though we are a separate realm from Tellus.”
Aaron, “so your clan owns a whole section of territory the size of the Deathly Isles?”
Kraet, “almost we have lost some territory in recent years and with the current attacks from Mots forces. Well in a way it would be a bit hard to tell the true size of our territory compared to the deathly isles. The Underworld has many levels let alone the main surface level that we are currently at and since there are no oceans in the netherworld it would still be hard to compare it to Tellus.”
Aaron, “so you still control a vast territory down here?”
Kraet shook her head, “No we are one of the smaller clans here in the netherworld.”
Aaron, “Sounds complicated.”
Kraet, “it is… well could you answer my question from earlier?”
Aaron, “Well for me it started with the tournament in Heavens training grounds…”

Aaron continued to explain what happened to him so far while he pulled up his stats window to see how completing that last battle had affected it along with a few other

windows popping up with it.

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

You have leveled up!

Blade Proficiency leveled up!

Amidesxstis/Dual Wielding leveled up!

Status Window
Spoiler (Click to View)

[/tbody]

Pirate clan Island
Port

6

Technology

4

Dry Dock

8

Defences

12

Treasary (gold)

78,000

Fort

16

crews

250

Mines

2

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window
Culture

50

Research

26

Military

60

Faith

65

Transportation

80

Mines

43

Technology

39

Sanitation

73%

Aaron had just finished placing his stats when Kraet stopped. He did not notice until he was a few steps in front of her. He quickly turned to face her.
Aaron, “is there something wrong Kraet?”
Kraet, “Did you just say that the Dark lord is commanding Mot, a Black High dragon, and…” Aaron, “Yes that’s what I said, is there something wrong?”
Kraet, “My father needs to know about this, what else can you tell me?”

Right as Aaron was about to answer a black cloud of smoke formed in front of the group before forming into another demon. The guards and tensed up going for their weapons until the demon was fully visible before returning to their original stances.
Kraet, “what word do you bring messenger?!”
Messenger, “The fortress is under attack chosen, they are calling for aid.”
Kraet, “we’ll be there shortly, quickly find the other patrols and call them back to the fortress.” The messenger quickly bowed then vanished in a cloud of smoke.
[Enae, “looks like this is going to be one long day.”]
[Aaron, “Ah and here I though I was going to be able to rest and have nice meal.”]

Chapter 29 A Fortress and the Demon Lord

Kraet, “We must quickly reach the fortress.”

The demons quickly changed positions while stepping up the pace that they where taking. Aaron quickly caught up to Kraet who was at the head of the formation.
[Aaron, “probably should of asked earlier but should we have made a contract already.”]

[Enae, “I don’t think this is the time for it though it could greatly help us.”]
He quickly looked over to Kraet, “what’s the plan?”
Kraet shook her head, “We don’t know what we are up against s right now we are just going to do a quick scouting and probably take them from the rear.”
Aaron, “Good idea to scout it but are you sure we even have the numbers to take on a force large enough to lay siege to a fortress?”
Kraet, “obviously we don’t have the numbers but its still better then doing nothing and letting the fortress fall.”
He shook his head, “I’m not saying that we should do nothing but we need to think ahead on our main course of action instead of just running in.”
Kraet laughed, “You really are a strange one for a chosen.”
Aaron, “you think I’m strange then what about the drunk Laee?!”
Kraet, “well that may be a good point though I have no memories of them or fully unlocked my abilities yet.”
Aaron, “what do you mean Kraet?”
Kraet lowered her head for a moment before answering, “I have only recently have become chosen. The previous one… my mother died a few years back and following the chosen’s line of succession I became the next chosen.”
Aaron, “I didn’t know there was a chosen succession.”
[Enae, “Oh Kraet… Usually that does not happen unless the goddess was greatly weakened before taking on a Chosen. Chosen usually back in the day where our most trusted servant or believer who became part of us. But with the end of the war we lost

our power and were forced to become one with our selected chosen or be sealed away.”] Kraet looked away from him, “It’s a long story that we do not have time for now.”
Aaron noticed after his question that she looked saddened, “sorry.”
She did not reply for a moment, “we are getting close you better prepare yourself.”

Aaron checked his demonic sword and his only other good sword he had before they slowed coming out of the woods to a ridge crest. The sight revealed before him was beyond belief. There stood a massive fortress, which seemed pyramid like with three levels surrounded by an army of a few thousand. There where demons, undead, wraiths, Death hounds, Corrupted souls, bandits, rouges and a large number of beasts he had never seen before.
Aaron, “how are we going to defeat all those?”
Kraet seemed to be just as shocked, “I’m… I’m not sure but we should have reinforcements from the other regions poring in through the Fortresses portals.”
Aaron, “a lot of good that will do with them boxed in like this.”

Kraet was about to say something back when we heard a sound coming from off to their right. We quickly worked our way down the ridge making as little sound as possible.
There they found an encampment for the enemy forces in a valley. At the mouth of the valley was a quickly assembled barrier and wall. A number of the enemy forces were waiting in the clearing behind the wall while more where working here and there through out the camp.

Deeper in there seemed to be a series of pens either filled with the demons riding beasts, horses, and a large number of captured demons. There where many woman and children that looked like they had been beaten and marched a long ways. The few elderly that were there seemed to be in the worst of shape of the group. There where a few men here and there but not as many as the woman or children.

Aaron, “whey is their pen’s of prisoners here?”
Kraet, “they are probably from the towns and villages in the area. The men will probably doing forced labor somewhere or worse. Those that are usually captured are usually used as slaves or…”

She did not finish as Aaron noticed some familiar figures around the pens as guards or moving equipment around. He could barely make out the members of Herculeses’ guild that had attacked him before then he saw them the three stooges beating up one of the elderly captured demons.

This enraged Aaron as he slowly drew out his demonic sword then the other as a black smoke began to form around him. He changed into Enae’s form as He quickly ran down the slope not thinking about anything other then killing those three idiots.
[Enae, “Aaron stop!”]
Kraet, “what are you doing?!”

Kraet tried to stop him but he already had too much of a lead. She thought about shifting to get in front of him but they would most likely be detected if that happened.

___ __ ___

Hercules, “what a pain, we may come back to life now instead of having to wait but we still lose all that experience.”
Mage, “well it is just a game we can easily earn it back.”

Chionis walked over with a small crate in his arms.
“ah boss you said to move the crates to… um where did you say to carry the crates to.”

Hercules slapped his forehead before turning to face Chionis.
“I said to carry them over to the guilds supply cash by our tents.”

Chionis was about to walk away when one of the elder prisoners limped up to them.
Elder, “could you please spare some water, my daughter is pregnant. With her husband missing…” Hercules backhanded the elder across the face.
“You really should not be asking for anything from us beggar, or should I say slaves should not ask anything of their masters.”
Elder, “but my daughter needs the water or she and the child wont make it.”
Chionis set down the crate, “um boss do you want me to take care of this pest?”
Mage, “I could use a new guinea pig to test some of my spells on.”

Hercules thought a moment before kicking the elder to the dirt.
“Well Chionis you can have some fun with him then leave him so mage can have a test subject.” Chionis popped his knuckles, “sure thing boss.”

He picked up the elder demon by his collar and punched him in the face before throwing him back to the ground. As the demon struck the dirt Chionis lifted up his boot and brought it down into his stomach repeatedly.

The other demons in the pen watched in horror as the elder continued to be beat. The daughter was weeping and trying to brake out of the hold of a few other women as she tried to get to her father. The elder slowly curled up into a ball while trying to ward off the continues blows.
Mage, “don’t do to much damage I still haven’t had my turn at him.”

The elder demon began to crawl away as Chionis turned to face the mage.
Chionis, “ah come one demons are stronger then the human Npcs.”

As the demon was almost four feet away from the two a boot came down on his back.
Hercules, “and where do you think you are going.”
Elder, “please have mercy.”
Hercules, “mercy now where have I heard that word… oh I know its what people usually say when they are weak and can’t stand up for themselves.”

He took his boot pining the elder to the ground and began kicking the demon laying on the ground.
The demons began turning away from the sight to block out the old man’s suffering for they could do nothing without becoming the next victim. The daughter was hysterical weeping and crying out for her father.
Elder, “please…Ah! Stop, please stop!”
Hercules, “oh did you hear anything Chionis?”
Chionis, “no can’t hear a thing boss.”

Hercules, “as I thought.”

He continued to beat the elder then turned to the daughter that had finally Brocken free of the other woman but was soon blocked by more.
Hercules, “oh it looks like we have another that want’s to join in the fun. Chionis why don’t you bring her over here. Mage you can have what’s left of this one.”
Mage, “its about time.”

He quickly took out his spell book and flipped through the pages.
Mage mumbled to himself, “oh which one should I use this time, life drain to boring, oh what about a light magic…”

Hercules watched as the woman where being shoved out of the way by Chionis to get to their next victim. He then heard a yell and was about to turn but stopped to watch the mage flying through the air past him. As the mage landed Hercules turned to see who had thrown him and found Aaron in Enae’s form standing there.
Hercules, “but… how did you get here you’re suppose to be in the Deathly Isles.”
Aaron, “Who cares what you think, I’m just taking out the trash.”
Hercules, “Trash! Ha you really want me to teach you a lesson.”
Aaron, “old man are you alright.”
The Elder was coughing up blood, “I’ll live and thank you stranger.”
Aaron, “don’t thank me yet we still are surrounded by an army of these guys.”
Hercules, ”Don’t just ignore me! Chionis get over here.”

Chionis, “but boss I just got the girl.”

Chionis walked up dragging the woman while the mage followed.
Hercules, “Oh good a hostage…” he turned to Aaron “are you still going to face us when it means the death of this woman.”
Aaron stood there a moment then smiled at something, “didn’t you forget about something.” Hercules, “And what’s that?!”
“I never travel alone.”

Aaron vanished for a moment using Shadow step and appeared above Hercules, while
Kraet and Spaazara appeared next to Chionis bringing their swords to his throat.
Hercules quickly ducked out of the way while Chionis released the woman. She quickly ran to her father as more of Kraet’s patrol appeared around them or near other members of Hercules guild that where rushing over.
Kraet, “I thought you said we needed to plan ahead.”
Aaron, “I couldn’t just watch these three torcher someone.”
Kraet, “well at least I’ve learned something interesting.”
Aaron, “what was that.”
Kraet, “oh never mind, buy you know what you just did was very reckless.”
Aaron, “I wonder who I got that from.”

He remembered Laee and all those times she dragged them into a fight without any form of a plan and just winged it. With it all the time’s he was beaten by Crazed, and
Mot… scratch that last one was his own fault.
[Laee, “Is that what you think of me Aaron?!”]
[Enae, “this isn’t the time to be distracted Aaron.”]

Hercules quickly vanished from sight while mage began casting one of his spells. Aaron quickly charged at the mage activating fire blade. Before Aaron was close enough the mage began to form a orb of green flame. He quickly brought his sword down across the mages right shoulder canceling out the Attack. The orb exploded releasing a greenish smoke and ash around them.

Hercules attacked Spaazara from behind but did not pierce the demons armor. With
Spaazara distracted by Hercules, Chionis jumped back while nocking away kraet’s sword with his gauntlet. Aaron looked over to Hercules as he drew out more daggers standing next to the mage who was back on his feet with his staff and book out.
Hercules sneered, “I think its time for a little payback and when I defeat you I will be greatly rewarded.”

Aaron quickly released one of his swords and slipped his free hand into one of his throwing knives pockets and threw it at Hercules foot. The blade slid right through his armor and boot and into the ground pining his foot.

Aaron quickly grabbed his sword from the ground and charged forward. While Kraet has hacking away from Chionis who could barely block with his great sword he somehow managed to get off his back. Spaazara was slicing his way through Hercules guild members along with a few other men from the patrol. The remaining members of the patrol where directing the freed prisoners to head up through the trees and over the ridge. Hercules quickly tried to pull out the dagger while the mage began to chant while swaying back and forth. Aaron quickly charged at Hercules but was forced to stop as the mage finished his chant and began launching lightning bolts from his staff. He quickly dogged the first but was struck by the second sending him to his back tacking

almost a third of his health away.
Mage, “Ha got him he should not…”

Aaron quickly used Shadow step to get above him.
Mage, “where did he…”

Aaron brought down his blades on the mage as he finished his short fall piercing through his back. As the mage vanished as Aaron landed and rolled to his feet to face
Hercules who managed to get the dagger out of his foot.

Hercules used his stealth skill vanishing from sight causing Aaron to pause in a crouch.
He quickly grabbed a hand full of dirt and straw from the ground before standing up to look around him. As he began to turn he was rammed from the side by Chionis throwing him to the ground.

Kraet had been pushing Chionis back until Hercules tried to backstab her. She barely managed to doge it as she tried to get around Chionis sword but was still grazed by the dagger. She continued to back up from where Hercules was while Chionis charged off.

Aaron stared up at Chionis stunned for a moment as he began to lift his great sword. He quickly rolled to the side as the sword was brought down just managing to doge it.
Quickly trying to get back up but Aaron was kicked back to the ground. He was once again looking back up at Chionis as he lifted his sword again.

Kraet kept an eye on her surroundings trying to find her invisible attacker. She slowly grabbed a small pouch of powder from her belt turning around to see Aaron on his back with Chionis singing his sword at him. She began to recite a spell while taking a step towards Aaron. Hercules lunged at her from the side trying to strike at her neck but she jumped back and threw the power in his face blinding him. She quickly finished her spell causing Hercules to freeze where he was cursing from the powder that was covering his face. Aaron continued to roll dodging a number of Chionis’s swings until he was positioned near one of his legs and kicked it out from under him as he was bringing his sword back up for another swing. Aaron quickly rolled to the side as Chionis fell forward on the

ground dropping his sword. Aaron quickly got to his feet bringing his swords up to face
Chionis as he was trying to get up with his sword back in his hand.

He quickly struck out with his demonic sword but was blocked as Chionis brought his sword up to block it. He was about to bring his other sword down at Chionis but jumped back as the great sword swung to take out his legs. Chionis quickly jumped to his feet while keeping his sword ready to strike or block.

Kraet quickly used demons flame igniting her sword with blue flame while stepping towards Hercules.
Hercules, “please don’t!”
Kraet, “now who’s the one that’s begging.”
Hercules, “I’ll do anything just please don’t harm me.”
Kraet, “its far to late for that.”

Kraet stabbed Hercules in the chest lighting his leather armor on fire causing him to yell out. Kraet quickly drew back her sword and slit his throat.
Kraet, “that shut him up.”

Chionis quickly look back at Hercules when he yelled out giving Aaron an opening.
Aaron quickly used fire blade and lunged forward and cut into Chonis’s arm with the flames burning into his flesh. Chionis jumped back and cursed as Kraet rushed over to help Aaron while Hercules character disintegrated.

Kraet stopped next to Aaron facing Chionis both their swords covered in flames. Chionis took a few nervous steps back moving his sword side to side trying to keep them at a distance. Aaron lunged forward bringing his swords down at Chionis side but was blocked. Kraet lunged forward as Chionis blocked cutting into his side.

Chionis quickly stepped back but they continued to hack and slash at him. After they

got past Chionis’s guard a few more times he swung his sword at them trying to push them back to get some room. They quickly dogged it and jumped back in to hacking away at his health.
Aaron, “we don’t have time for this.”
Spaazara finished another of Herculeses’ guild members and turned to see how Kraet was doing and noticed that they where having a hard time with Chionis. He quickly worked his way towards them.

Aaron cast fireball launching it at Chionis who blocked it with his great sword but sent him staggering a few feet back to within Spaazara’s reach. He quickly stabbed his sword into Chionis back before kicking him off his blade. Chionis fell to the ground dropping his sword while putting a hand over the exit wound from the blade. As he tried to get back up Spaazara quickly chopped off his head.
As Chionis’s body disintegrated his sword was left behind which Spaazara quickly grabbed and threw over his back. Aaron quickly looked around noticing that most of
Hercules guild was now dead. He also noticed that the prisoner pens where now empty with the last of the prisoners heading over the ridge into the forest.
Aaron, “we should probably get out of here before we have some more company.”
Kraet, “I think we should do as much damage to this camp as we can before we fall back.” Spaazara, “We can do that chosen but you should go back with the freed prisoners.”
Kraet, “no I’ll stay up here on the front.”
Spaazara, “Yes chosen but this fool almost got us killed.”
Aaron, “Well sorry I just didn’t want to see someone in need get killed.”
Spaazara, “You are not one of us… you should have been killed when we found you.”

Kraet, “Spaazara you are out of line! And Aaron we need to stop them and currently the best option is to destroy as much of the camp as possible.”
Aaron, “then we had better hurry before their forces regroup or get reinforcements.”

Spaazara quickly ran back to the rest of the patrol and told them to grab a torch and set fire to as many of the tents and fortifications as possible. Aaron quickly grabbed a torch from his inventory and stuck the tip in one of the nearby fires followed by Kraet. They headed towards the center of camp throwing open gates to animal pens and lighting tents on fire as they passed. Soon they began running into more of the dark lords forces that where beginning to organize. Aaron and Kraet quickly finished them off before heading on to the next line of tents.

They continued this process until they got to the center of the camp where the command tent was set up. Aaron quickly struck at the demon and bandit guards followed by Kraet. As they finished the guards they ran around the tent setting it on fire.
Aaron quickly cut an opening in the back of the tent and hopped through. There were three generals and their aids running for the entrance while a few where trying to put the fire out before it could burn their notes and maps.
[Enae, “You should grab as much of those notes as possible.”]
[Aaron, “Why… oh to find out what they are planning?”]
[Enae, “Yes and it may help the demons.”]
[Laee, “What are you talking about what notes.”]
[Kris, “where are you!?”]
[Aaron, “I don’t have the time for twenty questions right now.”]

Aaron quickly killed the nearest aid before grabbing a number of papers and maps off the center table and stuffed them into his pack. Kraet had followed him in with another demon and began hacking through the aids and guards while the generals reached the

exit.
[Enae, “Aaron and Kraet are currently in combat with the Dark lords forces.”]
[Laee, “you sure like to get yourself into trouble Aaron.”]
[Kris, “your one to talk Laee getting into trouble around every corner.”]
[Aaron, “Can you all stop already its distracting.”]

They continued to bicker back and forth so he just blocked them out.

Aaron grabbed a few of the books and other items off the table before turning to face a guard that was charging at him. He quickly jumped back and blocked with his demonic blade. Aaron lunged and stabbed at the guard with his other blade but was blocked while he brought his demonic blade around and chopped off the demons head. He quickly grabbed the loot as it dropped while stepping forward to face the next guard. Aaron swung his sword down at an angle but was blocked. While the blades where locked together Aaron kicked the guards chest pushing him back a step.

Aaron lunged forward but was once again blocked by the guard. As he was about to swing his demonic blade he heard a sound coming from above him. He looked up while jumping back to see a part of the tents roof falling in. it landed on the guard who barely yelled out before he was struck by the burning cloth forcing him to the ground. Kraet quickly grabbed Aaron’s shoulder making him jump for a moment.
Kraet, “We need to get out of here before the rest of the tent falls in on us.”

Aaron just nodded noticing that it was getting hard to breath.

They quickly rushed out the front of the tent to more demons from the patrol fighting the dark lords forces. Aaron lunged at the nearest enemy, as he was about to strike one of the demons from the patrol. He quickly blocked it with his demonic blade and stabbed

into his chest with his other sword.

Kraet followed right at his side attacking the next enemy. They continued to hack their way through while the fires continued to spread through the camp. Soon they reached the valleys mouth leading to the plains around the fortress. The camps defenses right in front of them with a large enemy force heading right for them.
[Enae, “there are way to many of them, you need to get out of there.”]
Aaron, “There’s to many for us to face out there.”
[Kris, “now what is he surrounded again.”]
Kraet, “we need to fall back to the woods.”
[Laee, “ha… what?!”]
Spaazara, “we’ve drawn enough away from the main battle that the fortress should be able to make a push.”
[Enae, “the main enemy force is currently charging strait at Kraet and Aaron.”]

Aaron, “but wouldn’t it be a better strategy to have the main force stay in the fortress and another attack from behind enemy lines.”
[Kris, “get out of there!”]
Spaazara, “what do you think we are doing?!”
[Aaron, “I’m trying!”]
[Laee, “hiccup…”]

[Kris, “Really Laee now is not a time to drink.”]
Aaron, “we don’t have enough men for a confrontation out here.”
Kraet, “the other patrols have finally made it here so we have more men but your right it still is not enough.”
Spaazara, “we can hold them off here for a time but we need to use hit and run tactics.”

The defensive barrier began to go up in flames as the army drew closer.
Spaazara, “men get ready!”

The demon soldiers from the patrols began to fall into formations around the barriers gaps. As the enemy grew closer they began to hear yelling but it was not the sound they expected to hear from a charging enemy but from one that are in a full out retreat. The enemy began to notice the burning fires of the camp. Some stopped and where trampled over by the men behind them. The confusion continued to spread through the ranks and they started to split off into random groups some going off into other directions on the plains or to the ridges and forests around the valley. Still a portion of the enemy headed strait towards the camp.

They came straight on at them towards the burning barriers as the Demons from the patrols drew or readied their weapons. As the enemy force neared they did not slow down they just continued to charge. The enemy rammed the burning defenses toppling sections while others where impaled on stakes. Men here and there where screaming out in pain as fire burned their bodies. The enemy ran into the demons almost forcing them back while barely buckling under the force.

Aaron continued to hack and slash as the enemy continued to climb over the barricade and the dead. He killed a rouge and bandit here a demon and ghoul there. They just continued to poor through the barricade. As he finished off another demon he heard a roar from over the barricade. As he looked at the barricade he began to see the head of a rock troll and soon its shoulders as it continued to draw near. It lifted up its club and brought it down on the barricade crushing it and the people standing around it.

Aaron quickly jumped onto club then to a portion of the still standing barricade. The Troll lifted up its club to swing it down again Aaron jumped back down the barrier while striking a bandit trying to climb over the barricade.

The Barricade shock from the clubs blow almost sending Aaron over the side. Aaron quickly cut into the trolls arm trying to lift the club back up. It howled in pain and used its other arm to try and grab him. He jumped up onto the trolls arm then to its shoulder as it swung its injured arm at him. Aaron quickly began to hack away at the troll cutting into its shoulders and neck. It continued to try and throw him off but eventually it swung its arm back missing him. He lost his balance from dogging the blow and fell off over its back. Aaron quickly used Shadow step to strike at the back of its leg Causing It roared out as it fell forward into the burning barricade. Its roar began to turn into screams as it continued to burn while trying to get back up. Kraet covered in a mix of blood jumped up onto it and slit its throat before jumping down next to Aaron.

They turned to face more of the oncoming enemy who now spaced out as the faster living had already arrived. What remained in front of them where stragglers and the undead portion of their army.
Aaron, “how many more of them are there?!”
Kraet, “I don’t know…”

Aaron quickly whipped his swords on a cloth before sliding his blades back into their scabbards on his belt. He quickly pulled out his bow and aimed at the necromancers mixed into the undead. The first one he shot was beginning to chant one of its undead resurrection spells stopping it in its tracks. He then aimed at the next necromancer as
Kraet killed the first of the oncoming undead.

Aaron continued to fire arrows until the mass of undead was to close so he switched back to his swords. He quickly cast his fire blade spell before cutting an undead in half.
Another undead staggered forward with its ax raised for a swing. He quickly stepped to the side missing its swing and cut off its arms before kicking it back into the growing mass of undead. He continued to cut into the undead until they where surrounded back to back.

Aaron, “This reminds me of the old ruins.”
Kraet, “What are you talking about at a time like this.”
Aaron, “this reminds me of the time I was surrounded by the undead while becoming
Enea’s Chosen though the ruins funneled them into small numbers…”
[Enea, “now’s not the time for this Aaron.”]
[Aaron, “I know…”]
[Kris, “What’s going on now?!”]
[Enea, “Aarons surrounded by undead right now.”]
[Kris, “if only I was there I could use my hammer on them.”]
[Laee, “Ah… jussst usse fire sssttorm on tthem.”]
[Aaron, “I don’t know fire storm!”]
Kraet split open one of the undead’s skulls as it charged at her.
Kraet, “And how did you get out of that one.”
Aaron, “I used a magic circle to teleport to Enae’s domain.”
Kraet cut down another undead, “I’m really growing sick of this.”

Aaron thought for a moment and quickly chanted Firewall blocking the oncoming undead from getting to them without walking through the fire.

Kraet, “Why didn’t you cast it earlier.”
Aaron, “I was running low on mana… and… well I haven’t used it in a while.”

They continued to hack away at the undead around them until there was no undead on their side of the firewall. Aaron watched as the undead turned away from the firewall towards the Fortress plains. Soon he heard metal striking metal so he climbed to the top of the barricade noticing a number of the demons still stood on the opposite side.
As he turned he spotted more demons dressed like Kraet’s patrol. There was a large mass working its way through the undead while a few other groups chased after the retreating enemy.

Kraet quickly climbed up next to him and looked over the battlefield also spotting the demons forces heading towards them.
Kraet mumbled, “Father…”
Aaron, “What was that?”
Kraet, “My father the demon lord is leading that charge.”

Aaron quickly scanned the demons working their way towards them and spotted a
Demon in black armor with red strips along with a blue flower emblem on his shoulders.
As they got closer Aaron noticed that the man was about seven feet tall.
Aaron pointed to him and nervously asked, “is that him?"
Kraet nodded, “yes that’s him.”
Aaron groaned inside, [“that’s not going to be good.”]

[Enae, “what do you mean.”]
[Aaron, “oh nothing just a seven foot demon lord I need to make friends with… what more should I say.”]
[Kris, “don’t trust the demons Aaron their evil.”]
[Laee, “Ask them for some of their sake if you will.”]
[Enae, Kris, “Laee!!!”]
Aaron, “is there anything I should know or worry about right now?!”
Kraet, “don’t worry stick with me and you will be fine.”

As the demons finish off the last of the undead Aaron lowered the Firewall and climbed down with Kraet. Then waited at the base of the ruined barricade which still burned in spots. Spaazara lead what remained of the patrols through the barricade and stopped a few feet away from us while the demon lord stepped forward.
Demon Lord, “it is good to see you’re alright daughter.”
Kraet, “Thanks father I would not have made it this far if it wasn’t for Aaron here.”
The Demon Lord turned to face Aaron, “Aaron is such a strange name for a woman.”
Kraet, “Father he is a chosen like myself.”

The Demon Lord frowned when she said he and looked Aaron up and down trying to find something.
Demon Lord, “Look’s like a woman to… Me.”

Aaron turned back to his normal form before the Demon Lord could finish his sentence.
As he stared at Aaron his face became stone cold not revealing any emotion he may have. Chapter 30 Prisoner or Guest

Demon Lord, “I ask that you please laydown your weapons and armor.”
Kraet stepped between he father and Aaron, “What are you doing father!?”
Demon Lord, “Get out of the way Kraet, Spaazara please take his weapon’s.”
Kraet, “No what are you doing He’s my guest! And under…”
The Demon Lord stared Kraet down, “Step aside now.”
Aaron quickly unbuckled his belt holding most his weapons. Kraet turned to face him.
“You don’t have to do this Aaron.”
Aaron, “It would be for the best to fallow his instructions right now.”
Spaazara, “Do not speak to her, you do not have the right to speak to the Demon Lord or his family.”
Aaron turned to him with pure anger but did not say anything. He just dropped his belt with his weapons on the ground. One by one Aaron dropped a few of his obviously hidden knives on top but left a few still hidden.
Spaazara, “The pack to!”
Aaron quickly took his pack off and set it next to his pile of weapons.
[Aaron, “I feel like I’m being robbed.”]

[Enae, “Kraet will make sure nothing happens to it…”]
[Aaron, “I hope so I’ll be losing a lot of items.”]
[Kris, “I told you not to trust the demons.”]
[Laee, “Ah I want sake.”]
[Aaron, “its either that or… probably something worse.”]
Spaazara, “Now the armor.”
Aaron frowned, “I’m sorry but I am unable to take off my Armor.”
Spaazara put his hand on the hilt of the great sword on his back.
Kraet, “Stop Spaazara!”
Spaazara stopped with the blade partly drawn before looking to the Demon Lord. The
Demon Lord stood there starring at Aarons Demonic sword before looking up.
“What do you mean you are unable to take off the armor.”
Aaron, “It is an armor created by the Goddess Enae who is sealed in it… It is unable to come off.”
Spaazara, “do not lie to the Demon Lord Human.”
Aaron turned to look at Spaazara, “I am not lying it is… for a lack of words cursed so that I cannot take it off.”
Demon Lord, “then that shall be enough.” He quickly motioned to one of his guards who stepped forward and removed a pair of shackles.
Kraet, “don’t do this father!”
[Enae, “no Aaron be carful those are dangerous.”]
[Kris, “what’s happening!!!”]
Aaron quickly blocked them out.
Demon Lord, “Stay out of this.”
Kraet, “No he is a fellow chosen.”

Demon Lord, “enough I am taking precautions because he is one.”
Kraet stood there staring at him mouth agape unable to say another word.
Aaron nervously stood there as the demon continued to step forward opening up the shackles and slid them over his rists closing them. A window popped up.

Prisoner!
Warning: Demonic shackles prevent prisoner from using magic or access to items.
Aaron quickly closed the window pop up and watched as his pile of weapons and pack where picked up by a few members of Kraet’s patrol but Spaazara quickly unclipped the demonic sword from the belt and brought it forward to the Demon Lord.
Demon Lord, “what an interesting sword for a human to have.”
He took the sword from Spaazara and looked at the runes along the sheath and handle before trying to pull the blade out. The sword would not leave its sheaf as he tried a few more times before handing it back to Spaazara.
Demon Lord, “Was… Aaron able to wield this sword Spaazara?”
Spaazara lowered his head a bit, “Yes my Lord the human was able to wield the sword.”
The Demon Lord Looked at Aaron for a moment before turning away giving orders to his men. Kraet quickly spook to a few members of the patrol before standing next to
Aaron.
“Sorry about that my father has been overly cautious and harsh since the other clans began to attack again.”
Aaron was about to say something back but was shocked by the shackles on his arms.
Kraet, “please don’t talk while those are on they will shock you.”
[Aaron, “Just great I’m hating this already.”]
[Enae, “I warned you about the shackles.”]
[Aaron, “What was I suppose to do! fight them or argue with them…”]
[Enae, “well that would of caused more trouble for you.”]
[Aaron, “Well That’s better then nothing… why isn’t Laee and Kris talking?”]

[Enae, “you won’t be able to hear them while the shackles are on.”]
[Aaron, “Is this a blessing or a curse… well what ever lets see where this takes me.”]
[Enae, “Be careful Aaron.”]
Kraet looked down for a moment, “Follow me.”
Aaron quickly followed Kraet with what remained of her patrol surrounding us. We worked our way through the war torn field heading towards the fortress. The Demon lord was ahead of them heading to where some skeleton horses and lizards tethered with some men keeping watch. He and his entourage continued to talk over matters while mounting their steeds.
Aaron followed Kraet who walked past the animals heading towards the fortress. Body’s littered the field in patches here and there where demons were sorting through the dead. They laid out their fellow demon bodies in long rows while throwing the enemies bodies into large bonfires after the bodies where stripped of gear.
The Demon Lord and his entourage soon crossed the field to the fortress at a fast pace.
As they neared the fortress Aaron was soon able to make out its features. The walls where made of a dark purple black stone forming a massive square with tall Japanese style towers at its corners. Instead of a keep it had a massive four-step pyramid with another Japanese style building at the top. Soon they were standing at a massive gate with an overhang to attack rams and siege weapons. The roof had a large amount of red clay shingles that had a few shattered by arrows.
As Aaron stepped through the gate there were a number of demons repairing the damage or resting in groups. While passing the first group of demons they all began to stare at him. A human being escorted by Kraet and her patrol covered in blood head to toe. A few stood up and made comments to each other in a language he could not understand. [Aaron, “I’m wondering if I’m ever going to get out of here.”]
[Enae, “that’s what you get for jumping through Mot’s portal but at least we found
Kraet.”]
They continued to cross the massive courtyard heading towards a ring of pillars and guards surrounding a rotating metallic ring. As they neared a guard stepped forward and bowed to Kraet.
Guard, “what is your destination my lady?”
Kraet, “The capital.”

The guard quickly looked over at Aaron, “not the prison my lady?”
Kraet, “Aaron here is my guest he will be treated as one or you will have to deal with me.” The guard quickly bowed again, “As you wish my lady.”
The guard quickly gestured to a demon in robe’s who activated the gate. A magic circle with demonic letters circling the edge appeared as the ring stopped rotating. Slowly it settled to the ground and in the strange metallic ring showed a city plaza instead of the fortress courtyard on the other side of it. a few members of the patrol stepped through meeting some of the guards on the other side. They talked back and forth for a moment before the guard waved them through.
Kraet stepped forward while looking at Aaron, “This is our capital Kish.”
Aaron followed stepping through the gate giving him a slight tingling sensation. As he reached the other side he saw a massive city before him with demons walking back and forth. As he took a few more steps and stopped he noticed a number of things. All the demons around him were humanoid looking very human to people with wings, tails, and a few other features. The City was a mix of organic and rugged looking buildings made up of black and white stone. Most of the roofs where a red or orange color while flags where all over the place.
[Aaron, “This place is amazing.”]
[Enae, “there where once many cities like this around the continent.”]
[Aaron, “I could easily imagine great cities but none like… did you say that there was once many like this one.”]
[Enae, “Yes though I’m not sure how many or left or if there have been any built over the years.]
He looked over to Kraet who was smiling at his shocked face. She motioned for him to follow. They began to head off the plaza towards a massive Citadel that was also considered to be the palace of the Demon Lord. The building had massive towers buildings and rows of walls. The buildings were designed around much of Asia’s ancient architecture ranging from ancient japan and China to the early Babylonians.
[Aaron, “Is this all one culture! There is to much of a variety.”]
[Enae, “I’m not sure, It has changed since I was last here… Kraet should know more.”]

[Aaron, “I wish I could talk right now.”]
As he continued on into the street’s he noticed that many of the demon’s stared at him as he passed. Many of the demons ranged in a wide range of colors from cloths to skin.
They lowered their voices as he passed. Some kids even grabbed rocks and threw them at him with one managing to hit him in the head before the patrol members could scare them off.

Kraet made sure he was all right before they continued on their way. They continued on through the city slowly getting closer to the castle that seemed to be still off at a distance. As they went Aaron spotted oddly shaped fruits, odd pets, potions, and many other items that people were selling.
[Enae, “they still have those… I wish I could eat them once again.”]
[Aaron, “what was that.”]
Aaron looked back at one of the fruits that look like a cross between a grape fruit and a coconut. [Enae, “those use to be a rare delicacy in my time.”]
[Aaron, “it doesn’t look like it would be that good.”] one of the patrol member elbowed Aaron urging him to continue onward.
The closer they got to the citadel the more the building and atmosphere changed.
Stores, Taverns and houses began to be replaced by mansions, theaters, and arenas.
There where also a military barracks here and there along with large training courtyards.
Once the walls where a few hundred yards away the buildings stopped before a massive moat. In front of them was a long stone bridge leading to a gate and wooden drawbridge at the end. He quickly looked to his right and left seeing bridges off in the distance. They continued on across the bridge with a two guards standing across from each other every hundred feet or so. Aaron watched one of them as he passed but they just stared strait ahead as they passed seeming to almost be like statues.
Once at the gate a guard quickly walked out of the guardhouse.
“It is good to see you return my lady.”
Kraet, “Thank you how have things been since I left.”
The guard looked nervous, “there has not been much of a change chosen… I mean my

Lady.”
Kraet, “thank you and…”
Aaron noticed that the guards seemed a little easygoing with Kraet but also seemed nervous at times.
Guard, “Do you wish for some of my men to escort your prisoner to the dungeons my lady?” Kraet, “No He is my guest so he will stay with me.”
The guard looked at Aarons shackles, “As you say my lady.”
Passing through the gate they entered another courtyard with a large stable on one side, the Citadels doors in front of them and a large training area to the other side. Men continued to spar and fight targets while others stood around chatting.
They where about to enter into the massive citadel doors but stopped as Spaazara came galloping in on a large lizard. He quickly came to a stop before dismounting and handing its raens to a stable hand that had hurried over.
Spaazara, “Chosen what do you think you are doing? Your father wished …” he paused for a second looking over at Aaron, “that your guest was to be taken to the underground prison.” Kraet, “He is my guest so he will stay in my wings guest courters.”
Spaazara, “but Chosen…”
Kraet, “No buts Spaazara he will stay in my wing and that’s final.”
Spaazara, “At least let me post guards so he can not harm you.”
Kraet, “He will not harm me, if anything he’s the one that is most likely to be harmed here in the underworld.”
Spaazara, “I must insist…”
Kraet, “you may post no more then four guards.”
Spaazara, “yes, my lady.”
They entered into a great hall that seemed to stretch over a mile before ending with another massive door. There was a large number of staff ranging from maids to upper class demons going about their business. As they continued they passed doors and

little lounge or waiting areas. With each passing section of rooms Aaron notice that there was a line of holes running across the ground from wall to wall. As he looked up he saw large mettle gates raised to the sealing.
About halfway down the hall they entered what seemed to be a servant’s stairwell. They headed up the stairs and continued down another hall. They repeated this process a number of times with another new layout each time making Aaron think of it as one big labyrinth. Most of the patrol started to break off heading in other directions as they came to what seemed to be around the thirtieth floor. All that was left in their group was Kraet,
Spaazara and six other patrol members.
As they rounded a corner Aaron found himself facing a long hallway with a number of doors that ended a few hundred feet away. They walked halfway down and stopped in front of a door.
Kraet opened the door, “This will be your room while you stay here Aaron.”
They walked into a small living area with a few chairs, a table and something resembling a couch. On the right side was two doors leading to other rooms while on the left was a single door leading to a large bedroom with its own bathroom and small closet. Aaron easily compared it to an apartment hat his family had once lived at.
Kraet stepped in front of Aaron and quickly grabbed his shackles. Her hands glowed for a moment before the shackles fell open. She quickly handed them to one of the six patrol members while Aaron tried to rub his rists even though they where covered in armor. Kraet, “I’m sorry about my father. Ill needs to talk to him and work some things out so it might be a while before I can get a chance to meet with you again.”
Aaron cleared his throat, “It’s fine I wasn’t sure what to expect or…”
[Kris, “Are you guys there?”]
[Aaron, “Yes, I can hear you.”]
[Laee, “I wasss worrieed about you!”]
[Enae, “he’s fine right now, though things could be better.”]
[Kris, “What do you mean.”]
[Aaron, “well I’m Kraet’s guest while also being the Demon Lords prisoner it seems.”]
[Kris, “I told you not…”]

[Aaron, “Enae could you fill them in on what they’ve missed.”]
Aaron quickly blocked them out and noticed Kraet was staring at him.
“Sorry the other chosen were worried about me.”
Kraet, “oh I forgot the chosen have a telepathic link.”
Spaazara reached for his sword, “so you are a spy.”
Aaron, Kraet, “No!!!”
Kraet, “the chosen… goddesses can communicate to each other.”
Aaron, “My friends are just worried about me and what could I really tell them.”
Spaazara, “As you say Chosen.” He turned to Aaron, “I’m keeping an eye on you.”
He quickly left leading the Patrol members out while giving them orders to guard the door. Kraet, “I’m sorry again about this.”
Aaron, “don’t worry about it.”
Kraet, “Well I must be going.”
Aaron watched her leave with the door closing behind her before turning to look at the room again. He quickly looked around the rooms before sitting on the bed in the master bedroom. [Aaron, “Oh great I forgot to ask her to reform the contract again.”]
[Enae, “It would not have been the best timing for it.”]
Sighing Aaron quickly opened his stat window to look at his stats and see if anything changed. Level Up!

Level Up!

Level Up!

Level Up!

As Aaron looked at his stats he added more points where he thought they should go.

Spoiler (Click to View)

[/tbody]
Pirate clan Island
Port

6

Technology

4

Dry Dock

8

Defences

12

Treasary (gold)

78,000

Fort

16

crews

250

Mines

2

[/tbody]
Region Stat Window
Culture

50

Research

26

Military

60

Faith

65

Transportation

80

Mines

43

Technology

39

Sanitation

73%

Aaron gave it one final look noticing it was time to get up and head out for classes. He

quickly closed the window before summoning the log out window.
[Aaron, “Well Enae it looks like its time for me to head out.”]
[Enae, “oh you mean to classes?”]
[Aaron, “yes and its going to be one long day.”]
[Kris, “Please come back soon.”]
[Laee, “Hurry and find a way for us to have another drink together.”]
[Aaron, “see you guys later.”]
He quickly hit the log out button and everything faded away.
__ ___ __
Alan finished all of his classes for the day but had a lot of work to do so he staid at the library late into the night. Noticing the time he quickly packed his books and headed out before the library staff could nag at him to get out.
He quickly turned his phones app on revealing Enae on the screen as he walked out the door. Enae, “Are your classes done for the day?”
Alan, “yes just had to stay and work on some things for classes.”
Enae, “Oh what time is it there.”
Alan quickly crossed a street before looked at his phones clock, “its just turning eleven pm.” Enae, “I didn’t know it was that late.”
Kris walked on from the side of the screen, “you better hurry and find a way to escape those demon’s.”
Alan, “I’m not sure I should but I’ll think of a plan.”
Laee stumbled into Kris, “Ah sorry… Oh Aaron what are those bright lights behind you.”
Alan quickly looked over his shoulder and noticed a truck doing wild loops in one of the schools parking lots.

Alan, “oh just look’s likes some crazy students either drunk driving or doing some stupid stunts.” Alan quickly turned along the sidewalk heading down the winding road to the dorms.
Some tree’s where spaced out to one side.
Kris, “so how long until you get back.”
Alan, “Oh I shouldn’t be that long.”
Laee started to sing her mead song again swinging her mug back and forth. Kris looked over at Laee while placing a palm to her head.
Enae, “Can’t wait till… Aaron Look out!”
__ ___ __
Steven kept his car turning while sipping at his beer, “this is fun.”
Alex laughed, “You said it man.”
Justin, “hey lets go get some more beer.”
Steven downed the last of his can, “sounds good to me.”
Steven straitened out his truck while throwing his empty can out a window at a parked car. They all cheered as they left the parking lot onto the winding road.
Alex, “hay look who does that remind you of.”
Justin, “oh he look’s just like that punk from the game.”
Steven, “He sure does...”
He quickly hit the accelerator and drove towards the student walking along as he remembered the anger from being killed twice in the same day.
___ _ ___
Alan noticed the bright lights as he turned his head. As he looked the truck was going over the curb heading right at him. He froze for a second before jumping towards the open lawn. He thought he was going to make it until his legs were slammed into by the front of the truck making a sickening sound and sending him spinning through the air.
He barely saw the tree as his flailing arm struck it before the rest of his body. Pain seared through his chest as he feel nocking the air out of him. Slowly he rolled his neck while dazed his vision was clouded with white specks.

Enae, “Aaron where are you, Are you alright.”
Alan could barely hear her let alone make out what she was saying.
Kris, “he need’s help!”
Laee, “how are we suppose to help him?!”
Alan moaned out as sharp pain shot through his body.
Enae, “he said there was an emergency number on his… There!”
His phone started to ring while he began to bleed out. He watched as the truck speed further down the road weaving back and forth. He tried to lift his arm but it would not move from its broken angle.
His vision began to fade to black as he heard, “What’s your emergency.”

this is anoying i fixed almost everything then it made me restart then the spacing not right fixing it right now
Fixed what i could now spaced out but the tables outside the spoiler tabs are inside the code but they still show up outside it. will try to fix again some time later...